THE
READY
WAY
TO
GOOD
WORKES
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
introduction
to
the
insuing
discourse
,
and
of
the
dutie
of
Ministers
in
the
act
of
Charitie
.
AS
it
greatly
concernes
all
Gods
trustie
Ambassadors
and
faithfull
Ministers
to
divide
the
Word
of
Truth
aright
,
to
provoke
and
stirre
up
their
hearers
to
the
conscionable
practice
of
every
holy
duetie
,
which
shall
be
commended
or
commanded
unto
them
from
the
sacred
writings
either
of
Prophets
or
Apostles
;
So
it
very
much
behoves
them
with
much
zealous
earnestnes
,
and
sanctified
eloquence
to
presse
upon
their
consciences
the
duties
of
Charitie
,
and
to
traine
them
up
in
almes-giving
and
good
Works
,
those
much
neglected
and
unbeaten
paths
of
Christianitie
.
[
](A09275-e11130-b)a
a
Psal.
37.
21
,
26.
&
41.
1
,
2.
&
112.
5
,
9.
David
that
royall
and
sweet●
singing
Prophet
frequently
delivered
and
repeated
the
doctrine
and
duties
of
Charitie
:
So
did
[
](A09275-e11150-b)b
b
Prov.
22.
9.
&
19.
17.
&
28.
27.
Salomon
his
wise
Sonne
:
So
did
the
Prophet
[
](A09275-e11170-b)c
c
Esai
.
32.
7.
Esay
chapter
58.
from
verse
6.
to
verse
12.
Iohn
Baptist
exhorteth
seriously
hereunto
.
Luke
3.
11.
[
](A09275-e11210-b)d
d
Luke
11.
42.
&
12.
33
Matth.
19.
25.
&
5.
42
1
Joh.
3.
17.
Jam.
2.
13.
Gal.
2.
10.
1
Cor.
16.
1
,
2.
2
Cor.
8.
7.
&
9.
5.
Heb.
13.
16
1
Tim.
6.
17
,
18.
Our
blessed
Saviour
often
commandeth
and
chargeth
his
Disciple
to
give
almes
,
to
be
liberall
minded
,
and
mercifull
to
the
poore
All
the
Apostles
likewise
did
harpe
upon
the
same
string
,
and
with
their
united
and
concurrent
exhortations
zealouslie
endevoured
to
breake
in
peeces
the
flintie
hearts
of
men
,
and
to
thaw
their
frozen
and
congealed
bowels
into
streames
of
pitty
and
compassion
.
Saint
Paule
was
very
frequent
in
this
subject
,
and
with
much
vehemencie
of
spirit
,
he
often
presseth
the
practice
of
Charitie
in
most
of
his
Epistles
,
putting
the
same
Auditors
in
minde
againe
and
againe
of
the
same
dutie
,
as
being
a
lesson
never
to
be
unlearned
and
forgotten
,
but
worthy
to
be
imprinted
with
a
pen
of
Iron
,
or
the
point
of
a
Diamond
in
the
everlasting
tables
of
their
hearts
:
He
chargeth
Timothy
also
to
urge
this
so
commendable
and
necessarie
a
doctrine
upon
his
Hearers
,
that
as
they
did
abound
in
temporall
blessings
,
and
worldly
wealth
,
they
might
also
be
rich
in
good
works
.
In
this
poynt
we
have
the
practice
,
consent
,
and
unanimous
approbation
of
learned
Fathers
.
Saint
Austin
,
Ierome
,
Prosper
,
and
Saint
Chrisostome
,
who
in
their
famous
bookes
and
renowned
writings
have
zealously
endevoured
with
their
most
sanctified
and
heavenly
eloquence
,
to
perswade
and
incite
Christians
to
the
conscionable
and
carefull
practice
of
Workes
of
Mercie
,
Pittie
,
and
Compassion
.
Now
we
that
are
Dispensers
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospell
must
goe
before
others
,
not
in
precept
onely
,
but
also
in
example
;
wee
must
confirme
by
practice
what
in
Doctrine
we
teach
:
therefore
wee
that
are
Preachers
of
Charitie
must
bee
practizers
thereof
our selves
:
the
latter
is
most
effectuall
of
the
two
to
winne
mens
affections
.
Good
Workes
have
as
loud
a
voyce
as
good
words
.
And
[
](A09275-e11270-b)*
*
Ille
praedicat
solum
viva
voce
,
qui
praed●cat
&
vita
&
voce
.
he
preaches
with
a
lively
voyce
,
who
preaches
both
with
life
and
voyce
.
That
is
no
true
,
but
a
painted
starre
which
gives
no
light
,
and
that
is
no
reall
,
but
a
counterfeit
fire
that
gives
a
faire
colour
,
but
affords
no
heat
:
So
he
may
bee
accounted
only
the
emptie
shadow
and
meere
picture
of
a
Minister
(
for
he
merits
nothing
lesse
than
the
appellation
of
an
Ambassadour
,
of
an
Angell
,
of
a
Starre
)
who
doth
not
enlighten
others
in
the
wayes
of
well-doing
,
by
the
beames
of
his
good
workes
,
and
by
the
light
of
his
owne
charitable
practises
,
and
expressions
of
liberalitie
to
enflame
them
with
the
same
tender-heartednesse
,
and
bowels
of
Compassion
.
Though
the
Sunne
and
Moone
those
more
resplendent
and
admirable
Creatures
,
by
reason
of
their
exceeding
brightnesse
beare
away
the
glorie
the
one
of
the
day
,
the
other
of
the
night
,
yet
there
is
never
a
little
starre
in
the
firmament
,
but
doth
in
some
measure
and
proportion
contribute
to
enlighten
the
Heavens
:
So
likewise
ought
it
to
bee
among
the
sublunarie
Starres
,
the
Ministers
and
Ambassadours
of
Christ
;
Though
some
are
more
eminent
in
grace
and
place
than
other
some
,
and
they
may
,
nay
they
ought
to
be
more
illustrious
and
resplendent
in
good
works
,
yet
there
is
some
light
and
influence
required
and
expected
from
us
all
.
Wee
must
chiefly
remember
to
reach
forth
our
helping
hands
to
the
poore
,
and
to
communicate
to
their
necessities
according
to
our
severall
abilities
,
and
their
present
wants
and
exigencies
.
We
are
placed
in
the
Church
militant
as
the
upper
wheels
in
a
Jacke
,
if
we
stand
still
,
and
doe
nothing
,
what
progresse
or
motion
can
be
expected
from
the
people
in
any
good
duties
.
It
were
a
wise
course
,
if
we
would
imitate
our
Saviour
Christ
,
and
make
him
our
patterne
in
this
,
and
all
the
other
actions
and
passages
of
our
life
:
As
he
taught
others
to
be
charitable
,
so
he
led
them
the
way
by
his
owne
example
,
he
kept
a
Bag
out
of
which
he
was
wont
to
distribute
something
to
the
poore
,
Ioh.
13.
29.
albeit
he
himselfe
in
respect
of
his
temporall
and
worldly
state
and
condition
was
deepely
poore
and
penurious
,
he
being
not
so
much
as
owner
of
a
poore
Cottage
,
as
man
,
who
as
Matt.
8.
20.
God
was
the
great
Land-lord
of
the
whole
world
,
nay
if
we
peruse
the
Gospell
of
Saint
Luke
well
,
we
shal
finde
that
he
sometimes
lived
of
the
Charitie
and
benevolence
of
holy
and
religious
women
,
Luk.
8.
3.
If
we
descend
from
the
Master
to
the
Scholars
,
we
shall
finde
Barnabas
an
Apostolicall
man
wonderfully
addicted
to
workes
of
mercy
,
Act.
4.
37.
and
Saint
Paul
propounding
unto
Timothy
his
owne
example
,
life
,
and
conversation
,
his
gifts
and
spirituall
indowments
,
thereby
to
stirre
him
up
to
the
like
vertues
,
and
to
encourage
him
in
Well-doing
,
among
the
Catalogue
of
his
graces
,
enumerates
and
reckons
up
his
Charitie
,
as
a
sweet
flower
in
the
Garland
of
his
Goodnesse
,
2
Tim.
3.
10.
nay
else
where
hee
is
bold
to
affirme
,
that
with
his
owne
hands
he
ministred
unto
his
owne
necessities
,
and
to
those
that
were
with
him
,
Act.
20.
34.
Now
it
remaines
that
we
regulate
and
fashion
our
lives
by
the
examples
of
these
Saints
,
let
us
doe
and
teach
as
Christ
did
,
preach
and
practise
as
the
Apostles
did
,
for
if
we
doe
confirme
and
strengthen
our
good
words
by
good
works
,
and
adde
good
doings
to
good
sayings
,
we
shall
be
able
to
stop
the
barking
mouthes
of
all
gainsayers
,
prevent
the
fleshly
reasonings
of
carnall
men
,
utterly
take
away
all
those
excuses
,
pretexts
,
and
subterfuges
,
whereby
the
craftie
worldlings
are
wont
to
privilege
themselves
from
the
practice
of
this
dutie
.
And
hereby
wee
may
bee
emboldned
to
presse
the
exercise
of
this
Grace
the
more
boldly
,
and
to
commend
our selves
the
more
freely
to
the
Consciences
of
our
Auditory
,
when
they
know
wee
are
not
like
sounding
brasse
or
tinckling
Cimbals
,
clouds
without
water
,
starres
without
light
,
or
like
emptie
vessels
which
sound
loudest
,
but
that
wee
have
open
hands
,
as
well
as
open
mouthes
,
and
that
wee
adorne
our
high
Calling
and
Profession
with
a
sutable
Conversation
.
Having
thus
made
way
to
our
words
by
our
owne
workes
,
we
may
cherish
and
entertaine
the
greater
hope
,
that
wee
shall
prevaile
with
our
hearers
,
who
in
generall
cannot
but
much
applaud
and
highly
extoll
almes-deeds
,
and
workes
of
mercie
:
There
are
none
of
the
sonnes
or
daughters
of
Adam
of
so
depraved
natures
and
inhumane
Constitutions
,
but
will
put
their
seale
of
verball
approbation
to
any
charitable
action
,
and
willingly
confesse
,
ore
tenus
,
that
is
a
gratious
practice
,
and
well-pleasing
to
God
and
man
,
to
supply
the
defects
of
the
needie
,
to
refresh
the
bowels
of
the
hungry
,
to
clothe
the
backes
of
the
naked
,
and
to
commiserate
the
severall
necessities
of
all
distressed
and
helpelesse
Christians
:
therefore
such
Ministers
as
have
charitable
hearts
,
and
withall
charitable
hands
(
for
they
be
the
men
who
get
great
advantage
above
others
in
the
prosecution
of
this
point
)
let
them
addresse
themselves
,
with
much
zeale
and
contention
of
Spirit
,
to
ply
their
Auditory
,
with
extraordinary
importunitie
,
and
upon
their
verbal
approbation
,
to
exhort
and
stirre
them
up
with
strong
Reasons
,
and
demonstrative
arguments
to
charitable
workes
,
to
drive
them
out
of
the
strong
holds
of
their
with-holding
and
strait
handednesse
into
reall
actions
,
and
publike
and
private
expressions
of
their
love
,
and
tender-heartednesse
,
towards
their
comfortlesse
and
needie
brethren
.
T
is
well
wee
have
their
generall
allowance
and
consent
,
for
thereupon
may
wee
proceed
to
a
more
particular
application
,
and
urge
the
present
execution
,
and
personall
performance
of
this
dutie
,
which
is
generally
neglected
of
most
sorts
of
men
,
even
now
in
this
cleare
and
glorious
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
.
Who
would
imagine
that
these
warme
and
redoubled
beames
of
the
word
should
not
be
able
to
thaw
and
resolve
the
icie
congealed
,
and
frozen
hearts
of
covetous
Earth-wormes
,
and
carnall
worldlings
into
melting
affections
of
love
,
and
compassion
;
but
that
wee
know
,
that
clay
will
waxe
more
obdurate
,
and
the
harder
in
the
brightest
sunneshine
,
and
that
the
Adamants
,
which
naturally
all
men
beare
about
in
their
bosomes
are
not
easilie
turned
into
flesh
and
bowels
of
mercy
.
It
is
able
to
extract
even
teares
of
bloud
from
a
sympathizing
soule
to
see
how
estranged
mens
hearts
are
from
all
pietie
and
pittie
,
how
opposite
they
are
to
goodnes
,
how
carelesse
and
regardlesse
of
the
miseries
of
others
;
and
yet
they
falsely
conceive
,
and
unreasonably
presume
that
Heaven
gates
shall
preparedly
be
set
open
,
that
infinite
treasures
of
mercy
shall
be
provided
for
them
,
that
God
will
accept
and
admit
them
to
his
kingdome
,
though
they
lived
never
so
brutishly
like
Canniballs
here
on
earth
,
extorting
from
one
,
persecuting
another
,
slandering
,
reviling
,
and
injuring
others
,
eating
up
Gods
people
as
it
were
bread
.
This
is
a
most
cunning
device
,
and
horrible
fallacy
of
Satan
whereby
he
infatuates
〈◊〉
prisoners
,
which
are
fast
tied
〈◊〉
bound
with
their
owne
goll●●
fetters
,
and
labours
,
to
perwade
them
that
good
wishes
〈◊〉
wouldings
without
actuall
●●formances
,
that
benevolence
without
beneficence
will
serve
be
turne
to
excuse
them
before
God
,
and
to
qualifie
and
prepare
him
for
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
Alas
,
how
grosly
doe
men
blesse
themselves
in
their
cursed
and
crooked
courses
,
flatter
and
d●●ude
their
poore
soules
in
their
evill
wayes
:
all
those
faire
hopes
which
they
entertaine
concerning
their
Spirituall
happinesse
and
eternall
welfare
hereafter
are
but
meere
dreames
,
vaine
fancies
,
groundlesse
conjectures
and
presumptuous
,
for
that
dreadfull
Doome
and
bitter
sentence
of
eternall
confusion
which
Saint
James
delivereth
is
their
Jam.
2.
15.
portion
,
and
shall
light
upon
their
heads
one
day
:
Hee
shall
have
Judgement
without
mercy
who
sheweth
no
mercy
:
as
it
may
appeare
by
the
parable
of
Dives
and
Lazarus
,
and
is
further
confirmed
by
those
condemnatorie
and
irrevocable
words
of
our
Saviour
Christ
:
[
](A09275-e11480-b)c
c
Mat.
25.
41
,
42
,
43.
Goe
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
for
your
hard-heartednesse
,
and
deficiencie
in
the
duties
of
Charitie
.
To
the
meditation
of
which
Doome
I
commend
all
uncharitable
and
mercilesse
persons
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
such
as
are
to
shew
mercy
;
and
here
first
of
the
rich
men
.
MOst
men
now
a
dayes
frame
and
fancie
a
Religion
to
their
owne
liking
,
pleasing
to
the
flesh
,
and
suteable
to
their
owne
ends
.
They
make
God
all
of
Mercie
,
as
if
hee
had
no
Justice
to
revenge
,
and
roote
out
all
rebels
,
and
the
way
to
Heaven
farre
broder
and
easier
than
God
hath
made
it
,
falsely
and
groundlessely
thinking
with
themselves
,
if
they
walke
on
a
constant
foote
pace
,
in
a
luke
warme
profession
and
unzealous
outward
forme
of
Christianitie
,
and
keepe
themselves
free
from
those
grosser
and
most
notorious
abominations
,
which
are
wont
to
rage
and
raigne
abrode
in
the
world
,
that
then
their
case
is
good
enough
for
Heaven
,
though
they
were
never
acquainted
with
the
true
power
of
Godlinesse
,
never
trained
up
in
the
duties
and
practices
of
Charitie
,
never
instructed
in
the
mysteries
of
Salvation
or
a
conscionable
course
of
Holinesse
and
Sanctitie
in
their
lives
and
conversations
.
Such
Pharises
as
these
will
quickly
bee
discovered
and
unmasked
,
if
it
bee
their
happinesse
(
they
would
count
it
a
Torment
)
to
live
under
a
conscionable
Ministerie
,
which
will
chalke
out
unto
them
a
more
narrow
,
and
strait
path
to
walke
in
,
and
let
them
know
that
they
must
passe
through
many
difficulties
,
indignities
,
obloquies
,
and
oppositions
,
that
they
must
be
at
great
cost
and
charges
before
they
can
enter
into
life
and
immortalitie
.
Now
when
they
shall
heare
of
hating
of
father
and
mother
,
of
pulling
out
of
right
eyes
,
of
cutting
off
right
hands
for
Christs
sake
,
when
they
perceive
that
that
they
must
bee
at
great
cost
and
expences
for
Religion
,
that
they
must
consecrate
some
portion
of
their
beloved
Mammon
to
good
uses
,
sell
their
livings
(
if
neede
be
)
and
give
to
the
poore
,
then
they
beginne
to
shrinke
backe
,
to
distaste
those
(
in
their
apprehension
)
unnecessary
courses
,
and
willingly
they
would
winde
themselves
out
,
though
not
from
an
emptie
externall
cold
and
ordinary
profession
,
yet
from
all
cost
and
charges
for
Religion
.
Thus
they
would
goe
a
nearer
and
easier
way
to
Heaven
than
other
men
,
and
at
a
cheaper
rate
.
The
Prophet
David
was
not
of
this
minde
,
hee
disdained
to
serve
God
at
another
mans
cost
and
[
](A09275-e11580-b)d
d
2
Sam.
24
24.
To
offer
up
burnt
offerings
unto
the
Lord
his
God
of
that
which
cost
him
nothing
:
and
indeed
that
man
who
with
an
illuminated
eye
doth
Spiritually
discerne
the
goodnesse
of
Gods
wayes
,
the
Beautie
of
Christs
Face
,
and
the
riches
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
from
the
bottome
of
his
feeling
and
beleeving
heart
doth
earnestly
desire
to
taste
of
his
goodnesse
,
to
pertake
of
his
Image
,
and
to
be
cloathed
with
his
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
,
without
which
no
man
shall
ever
see
the
Lord
;
hee
will
not
thinke
the
mony
in
his
purse
,
the
jewels
in
his
closset
,
the
parents
of
his
bodie
,
the
children
of
his
flesh
,
the
blood
in
his
veines
,
the
heart
in
his
breast
,
so
deare
unto
him
,
but
that
he
will
part
with
all
,
(
if
need
so
require
)
and
Christ
so
command
him
.
Now
hee
that
will
give
his
life
,
his
wife
,
his
children
,
and
all
,
or
any
thing
that
hee
hath
for
Christs
sake
,
will
with
much
alacritie
and
readidinesse
of
minde
condescend
to
feede
Christs
hungrie
members
with
his
superfluous
crum's
,
and
to
allot
out
some
portion
of
his
wealth
,
and
worldly
substance
for
the
poore
,
and
to
charitable
uses
.
That
men
must
be
charitable
and
communicate
to
others
in
their
distresses
and
calamities
,
is
a
truth
as
undeniable
and
evident
,
as
any
contained
in
the
booke
of
God
:
[
](A09275-e11610-b)a
a
Luk.
11.
41
Give
almes
(
saith
Christ
)
of
such
things
as
you
have
.
[
](A09275-e11640-b)b
b
1
Cor.
16
2.
Let
every
one
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
lay
aside
as
God
shall
prosper
him
;
The
precept
is
universall
,
there
is
no
immunitie
●r
evasion
for
any
:
Saint
John
makes
love
and
charitie
towards
our
brethren
the
best
and
clearest
evidence
of
Gods
love
unto
us
,
and
ours
unto
him
:
[
](A09275-e11680-b)c
c
1
John
3.
17.
1
Joh.
8.
20
Who
so
hath
this
worlds
goods
,
and
seeth
his
brother
hath
neede
,
and
shutteth
up
his
bowels
of
compassion
from
him
,
how
dwelleth
the
love
of
God
in
him
?
Whosoever
hath
a
power
and
abilitie
,
upon
him
there
is
laid
a
heavie
charge
and
necessitie
of
giving
;
[
](A09275-e11700-b)d
d
Zech.
7.
9
Thus
speaketh
the
Lord
of
Hostes
saying
,
execute
true
Judgement
and
shew
mercy
and
compassion
every
one
to
his
brother
.
Now
for
the
distinct
understanding
and
clearer
explication
of
this
point
,
observe
that
all
sorts
of
persons
in
respect
of
their
outward
and
worldly
state
may
be
reduced
into
these
five
ranks
.
There
are
three
degrees
of
rich
men
.
First
,
Rich
in
superfluitie
.
Secondly
,
Rich
in
competencie
.
Thirdly
,
Rich
in
mediocritie
:
living
in
a
golden
meane
betwee●
plentie
and
penurie
.
The
poor●
likewise
are
of
two
sorts
.
First
Poore
in
necessitie
.
Secondly
Poore
in
extremitie
.
Those
that
are
extremely
poore
and
needy
,
and
are
sunke
downe
to
the
lowest
degree
of
miserie
(
as
a
distressed
and
wretched
Lazarus
)
are
onely
exempted
from
releeving
others
,
except
it
bee
in
such
an
extraordinarie
case
as
that
of
the
widdow
of
Sarepts
,
who
was
commanded
[
](A09275-e11790-b)e
e
1
King
.
17
9.
15.
by
the
Lord
to
releeve
and
succour
the
Prophet
Eliah
,
albeit
shee
had
but
a
very
little
provision
for
herselfe
,
and
her
son
,
and
could
not
subsist
many
dayes
longer
.
To
these
may
bee
added
such
as
have
money
and
meanes
,
and
wealth
enough
,
but
little
or
no
wit
,
discretion
and
understanding
to
manage
their
estates
,
or
rationally
to
distribute
to
others
necessities
,
as
the
childish
,
foolish
franticke
,
and
the
like
.
All
●he
other
foure
sorts
,
come
with●n
the
compasse
of
Gods
Commandement
,
and
are
bound
to
●hew
mercy
.
Such
as
live
in
superfluitie
:
●hese
in
the
Scriptures
are
called
[
](A09275-e11850-b)f
f
2
King
.
15
20.
mightie
men
of
wealth
,
of
great
estate
,
Eccles.
1.
16.
They
are
said
to
possesse
[
](A09275-e11870-b)g
g
Psalm
.
49.
6.
&
52.
7.
multitude
of
riches
,
aboundance
of
wealth
,
great
[
](A09275-e11880-b)h
h
Pro.
16.
8.
revenues
:
Of
this
ranke
and
station
were
those
rich
men
,
which
the
Evangelist
makes
mention
of
,
whom
Christ
saw
[
](A09275-e11890-b)i
i
Luk.
21.
1.
4.
casting
their
gifts
into
the
Treasurie
.
Such
as
live
in
a
full
competencie
:
for
necessitie
of
nature
,
and
for
necessitie
of
state
,
place
,
qualitie
,
and
calling
,
having
enough
(
as
[
](A09275-e11930-b)k
k
Gen.
33.
9
Esau
said
to
his
brother
)
a
sufficiencie
of
all
desireable
temporall
blessings
,
though
not
such
an
infinite
and
overflowing
superabundance
as
the
other
:
To
this
ranke
may
those
welthy
men
be
referred
,
who
in
the
[
](A09275-e11950-b)l
l
Luk.
14.
8.
Gospe●
are
called
rich
neighbours
.
Bo●
these
sorts
of
rich
men
are
deeply
obliged
to
bee
liberall
minde●
and
open-handed
to
the
poor●
1.
These
have
a
positive
command
from
the
mouth
of
ou●
blessed
Saviour
so
to
doe
,
Luk
12.
33.
who
himselfe
for
ou●
sakes
was
pleased
to
bow
the
Heavens
,
and
come
downe
from
his
glorious
Pallace
upon
this
miserable
earth
,
to
descend
so
low
as
to
the
unglorifying
and
exinanition
of
himselfe
,
to
conferre
and
bestow
all
the
excellencies
,
felicities
,
priviledges
,
and
prerogatives
of
his
Kingdome
upon
miserable
wretches
,
and
desperate
fugitives
,
who
had
joined
in
combination
with
his
deadly
enemies
to
rebell
and
fight
against
him
.
Now
can
any
rich
man
bee
so
monstrously
ungratefull
and
barbarously
mercilesse
as
to
kicke
at
,
and
sling
off
from
this
duty
,
enjoyned
by
so
Gratious
and
Mercifull
a
Saviour
,
or
to
grumble
to
communicate
some
portion
of
their
superfluous
substance
(
which
too
many
can
well
spare
and
spend
upon
Hounds
and
Hawkes
,
and
Horses
,
and
many
other
sensuall
pleasures
and
delights
)
to
Christs
needy
members
and
distressed
servants
.
2.
The
Apostle
imposeth
a
strict
and
severe
charge
upon
them
,
that
they
ought
to
doe
good
,
To
bee
rich
in
good
workes
,
to
be
readie
to
distribute
,
willing
to
communicate
:
1
Tim.
6.
18.
3.
Let
them
consider
and
remember
,
that
God
who
commanded
them
to
[
](A09275-e12020-b)m
m
Deut.
15.
7.
Open
their
hands
wide
to
the
poore
,
to
lend
him
sufficient
for
his
need
,
in
that
which
he
wanteth
,
and
not
to
linger
,
procrastinate
,
and
defer
their
liberalitie
over
till
to
[
](A09275-e12040-b)n
n
Prov.
3.
27
,
●8
.
morrow
,
is
their
great
benefactor
,
that
only
heapes
and
Cumulates
upon
them
all
those
blessings
which
they
plentifully
[
](A09275-e12050-b)o
o
1
Tim.
6.
17.
Deut.
8.
18.
Gen.
31.
16
enjoy
,
that
they
are
but
stewards
in
his
stead
to
disburse
,
impart
and
lay
them
out
according
to
the
wants
and
necessities
of
his
poore
people
.
For
saith
a
[
](A09275-e12060-b)p
p
S.
Leo.
Ser
5.
de
collectis
.
Father
Has
terrenas
&
corporeas
facultates
,
Deus
non
magis
possidendas
quam
dispensandas
commisit
,
and
most
certainly
hee
will
one
day
summon
them
to
his
dreadfull
Tribunall
,
and
require
them
to
give
a
[
](A09275-e12080-b)q
q
Luk.
16.
strict
and
exact
account
of
their
stewardship
.
4.
Let
them
bee
pleased
to
take
this
one
thing
into
their
remembrance
,
and
serious
consideration
that
that
which
they
possesse
and
glorie
in
as
in
their
owne
,
is
called
by
the
Holy
Ghost
[
](A09275-e12100-b)r
r
Luk.
16.
12
another
mans
.
The
poore
have
a
kinde
of
interest
in
the
rich
mans
wealth
,
Non
jus
proprietatis
sed
charitatis
,
hee
hath
a
share
in
them
,
though
he
may
not
bee
his
owne
carver
.
Marke
what
evidence
Salomon
bringeth
to
cleare
this
truth
:
With-hold
not
good
from
the
owners
thereof
,
or
as
some
translations
render
it
,
from
those
to
whom
it
is
due
,
Proverbs
,
3.
27.
and
here
you
must
by
Owner
understand
the
poore
,
for
hee
speakes
not
here
of
restitution
,
or
distributive
Justice
,
but
of
giving
almes
,
and
refreshment
unto
the
poore
,
verse
28.
Saint
[
](A09275-e12160-b)s
s
In
Psal.
147.
Austin
hath
a
pregnant
saying
to
this
purpose
.
Divitis
superflua
pauperisunt
necessaria
;
aliena
retinet
,
qui
ista
tenet
:
Those
things
which
are
superfluous
to
the
rich
are
necessarie
for
the
poore
,
and
he
that
with-holds
them
keepes
that
which
is
none
of
his
owne
.
Almes
which
in
the
Greeke
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
according
to
that
Etymoligie
signifieth
pittie
,
in
the
Hebrew
and
Syriack
tongue
is
called
righteousnesse
,
as
if
it
were
by
right
due
to
the
poore
.
5.
Rich
men
in
that
Petition
:
Give
us
this
day
our
daily
bread
,
pray
for
the
poore
as
well
as
for
themselves
,
and
therefore
when
God
crownes
them
with
a
plentifull
Cornu-copiae
of
earthly
favours
,
if
they
bee
not
ready
and
forward
to
supply
the
wants
of
Christs
penurious
and
hungrie
members
,
they
doe
but
mocke
God
in
so
praying
,
and
so
provoke
him
to
just
wrath
and
indignation
against
them
.
6.
They
must
remember
that
riches
and
worldly
wealth
are
unstable
,
mutable
,
and
very
[
](A09275-e12260-b)t
t
1
Tim.
6.
17.
18.
uncertaine
,
that
though
they
have
an
existence
,
yet
they
are
in
substance
compared
by
[
](A09275-e12280-b)u
u
Prov.
23.
5.
Salomon
to
a
Non
Entity
,
to
a
thing
which
is
not
,
that
they
have
Eagles
[
](A09275-e12320-b)x
x
Et
27.
24.
wings
,
and
when
men
have
most
need
of
them
,
they
may
fly
away
,
and
proove
but
fugitive
servants
.
They
are
of
no
solidity
and
duration
,
like
a
Meteor
they
may
quickly
bee
extinguished
,
or
like
a
heape
of
dust
,
they
may
soone
be
dissipated
,
or
like
brittle
earth
they
may
moulder
and
crumble
away
by
little
and
by
little
into
nothing
.
Riches
may
either
bee
taken
away
from
the
Owners
as
Jobs
were
,
or
the
Owners
from
their
riches
as
the
rich
[
](A09275-e12340-b)y
y
Mat.
12.
20.
21.
foole
in
the
Gospell
,
who
had
laid
up
treasures
for
himselfe
and
was
not
rich
towards
God
.
7.
As
gracelesse
poore
men
are
double
poore
,
distressed
in
body
,
and
distressed
in
soule
,
and
therefore
of
all
men
that
breath
on
Gods
Earth
,
most
forlorne
and
miserable
;
So
mercifull
gratious
and
liberall
rich
men
,
are
double
rich
,
rich
in
wealth
,
and
rich
in
good
[
](A09275-e12370-b)z
z
1
Tim.
6.
18.
workes
,
they
lay
up
treasures
in
earth
,
and
[
](A09275-e12380-b)*
*
Matth.
6.
20.
treasures
in
Heaven
also
,
so
that
they
may
truely
bee
accounted
the
most
blessed
and
happy
men
that
ever
the
Sunne
saw
.
8.
And
lastly
,
to
kindle
in
mens
breasts
melting
affections
of
love
and
pittie
,
and
to
excite
and
moove
the
wealthie
of
the
world
to
mercifulnesse
and
good
workes
,
let
them
reflect
and
cast
backe
their
eyes
upon
the
lively
examples
of
rich
and
liberall
Saints
,
as
Job
,
Cornelius
and
others
who
lived
in
former
ages
,
and
were
recorded
by
the
Holy
Ghost
for
their
instruction
and
admonition
,
or
let
them
tread
in
the
steps
or
imitate
the
practises
of
the
Christian
Emperour
Tiberius
the
second
,
who
was
most
bountifull
and
beneficent
to
the
poore
,
confidently
affirming
,
that
the
treasure
could
not
bee
exhausted
,
while
there
were
poore
to
bee
releeved
,
and
captives
to
be
redeemed
,
and
indeed
God
by
rare
accidents
(
as
the
Historie
reports
)
did
beyond
all
credit
and
imagination
supply
him
with
treasures
unexpected
.
The
Heathen
Emperour
Titus
Iespasian
might
make
many
Christians
to
blush
,
and
to
stand
amazed
at
his
magnificence
and
liberalitie
;
He
was
(
as
the
[
](A09275-e12430-b)z
z
Recordans
super
coenam
quod
nihil
cuiquam
toto
die
praestitisset
,
memorabilem
illam
multòque
laudatam
vocem
edidit
:
Amicidiens
perdidi
.
Suet.
lib.
8.
de
Tit.
vespas
.
Historian
truly
describes
him
)
by
nature
benevolous
,
ful
of
clemencie
and
much
addicted
to
works
of
Mercie
,
and
upon
a
time
remembring
that
he
had
not
given
any
thing
that
day
to
the
poore
,
brake
forth
into
these
memorable
words
:
Amici
,
diem
perdidi
,
this
day
I
have
utterly
lost
.
If
these
be
too
farre
fetcht
and
borrowed
,
let
examples
in
our
owne
nation
and
kingdome
,
of
which
wee
have
had
as
great
a
plentie
,
as
any
little
corner
or
angle
of
the
World
ever
brought
forth
;
I
say
,
let
our
Native
examples
which
are
obvious
to
our
eyes
,
provoke
and
animate
others
,
who
abound
in
the
same
wealth
to
the
practise
of
the
same
dutie
.
Our
age
hath
not
beene
so
sterill
and
barren
,
but
that
it
hath
yeelded
many
liberall
Corneliusses
,
whose
names
are
still
fresh
in
our
memories
,
and
shall
bee
immortalized
for
their
publike
acts
of
Bountie
and
beneficence
.
Many
are
fallen
asleepe
who
have
commended
their
same
unto
posteritie
by
their
liberalitie
,
many
as
yet
are
alive
amongst
us
,
who
are
so
many
living
Wellsprings
,
and
blessed
Fountaines
of
pittie
and
compassion
,
from
whence
abundance
of
comfort
,
and
refreshment
is
dayly
derived
and
conveyed
unto
the
hungrie
,
thirstie
,
and
languishing
members
of
Christ
.
Of
these
examples
in
their
proper
place
in
this
following
Treatise
.
CHAP.
III.
Such
as
live
in
a
meane
estate
are
to
give
to
the
Poore
.
THE
third
ranke
of
men
are
such
as
live
in
a
mediocritie
,
neither
eminently
rich
,
nor
miserably
poore
,
having
a
sufficiencie
whereby
to
subsist
,
and
to
support
themselves
in
regard
of
necessitie
of
life
,
but
sometimes
in
respect
of
the
necessitie
and
exigence
of
their
state
,
stand
in
neede
of
some
forraigne
aide
and
borrowed
assistance
and
supportation
from
the
forenamed
more
able
and
wealthie
persons
,
who
to
keep
themselves
out
of
the
clawes
and
paper-ginnes
of
the
usurious
and
Eagle-fisted
Worldlings
,
are
bound
out
of
Charitie
to
lend
them
somewhat
to
uphold
them
in
their
honest
courses
and
calling
.
To
this
ranke
may
be
reduced
all
those
who
have
some
small
Tenement
,
Cottage
and
a
little
Stocke
,
or
an
honest
Trade
to
live
by
:
These
aswell
as
the
former
are
to
be
ready
and
willing
to
helpe
and
assist
those
that
are
poorer
than
themselves
,
their
neighbours
of
an
inferiour
and
more
dejected
condition
,
whether
they
be
poore
in
necessitie
,
or
poore
in
extremitie
.
For
first
,
they
have
according
to
that
speech
of
the
Apostle
,
[
](A09275-e12510-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
mundanum
victum
,
1
Joh.
3.
17.
the
worlds
good
though
not
(
as
the
two
former
sorts
)
the
riches
and
goods
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
Saint
John
most
evidently
declareth
that
these
ought
to
put
on
bowels
of
compassion
,
and
to
give
Alm's
correspondent
to
their
qualitie
and
condition
.
Secondly
,
our
gratious
Lord
and
Master
imposeth
a
strict
charge
upon
men
to
give
:
He
saith
not
distribut
somewhat
to
the
poor
,
out
of
the
treasures
in
your
clossets
,
or
the
superfluitie
of
your
rents
,
and
revenues
,
but
[
](A09275-e12550-b)a
a
Luk.
11.
41.
rather
give
almes
of
such
things
as
you
have
,
that
is
according
to
your
power
and
abilities
:
And
to
prevent
the
shifts
and
covetous
pollicies
of
carnall
wretches
,
least
,
when
they
have
turned
all
their
gold
and
silver
into
houses
,
horses
,
lands
and
livings
,
they
might
pretend
that
for
the
present
they
are
not
provided
with
mony
to
doe
this
or
that
good
worke
,
our
Saviour
Christ
tells
them
,
that
they
must
[
](A09275-e12570-b)*
*
Luk.
12.
33.
sell
their
possessions
,
that
so
they
might
have
whereof
to
communicate
unto
others
upon
some
urgent
and
extraordinarie
occasions
.
3.
Of
this
rancke
were
those
men
which
are
recorded
by
Saint
Luke
for
their
eternall
memory
,
who
voluntarily
sold
their
[
](A09275-e12590-b)b
b
Act.
2.
45
&
4.
34.
lands
and
possessions
,
and
brought
the
prices
thereof
,
and
laid
them
at
the
Apostles
feete
,
to
dispose
thereof
,
and
to
make
distribution
,
according
as
every
mans
need
did
require
,
and
some
such
were
many
of
the
Corinthians
,
as
appeareth
by
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
who
willed
them
to
give
of
that
which
they
had
,
[
](A09275-e12600-b)c
c
2
Cor.
8.
11
,
12.
for
if
there
be
first
a
willing
minde
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
he
hath
not
:
and
further
he
tells
them
that
he
vers.
13.
intends
not
to
have
them
over
much
burthened
,
and
others
eased
,
which
speeches
plainly
demonstrate
,
that
they
were
no
wealthie
great
ones
,
not
above
the
spheare
of
mediocritie
,
but
rather
of
the
meaner
sort
of
persons
,
and
yet
these
the
Apostle
exhorteth
or
rather
[
](A09275-e12630-b)d
d
1
Cor.
16.
2.
commandeth
to
be
liberall
,
and
to
seperate
something
for
the
poore
and
pious
uses
.
Fourthly
,
Let
these
consider
how
ready
they
are
of
their
owne
accord
,
or
at
the
requests
of
others
,
freely
to
spare
and
spend
many
an
idle
pennie
to
satisfie
their
owne
pleasures
,
or
to
acquire
the
credit
and
reputation
of
a
good
fellow
.
Oh
why
should
not
Gods
sacred
Command
prevaile
so
much
with
them
,
as
to
make
them
propense
and
forward
for
a
good
conscience
sake
,
and
for
Gods
sake
to
spare
some
pittance
for
the
releiving
and
sustaining
of
those
whose
miseries
are
manifest
,
and
the
apparent
Objects
of
every
ones
compassion
.
This
would
bee
no
spending
but
a
[
](A09275-e12640-b)e
e
Prov.
19.
17.
lending
,
no
laying
out
but
a
[
](A09275-e12660-b)f
f
Luk
,
12.
33.
laying
up
,
a
treasuring
up
of
incorruptible
bagges
of
wealth
in
the
Heavens
,
far
above
the
reach
and
violation
of
time
,
moths
,
or
theeves
.
Lastly
,
the
good
Samaritane
,
of
that
wine
and
oyle
and
money
and
other
necessaries
,
which
he
had
provided
for
himselfe
(
though
travellers
have
as
much
reason
to
keepe
their
money
as
any
)
imparted
a
portion
to
the
wounded
man
,
who
was
so
mangled
by
the
theeves
,
for
his
comfort
and
sustentation
.
Now
our
Saviours
inference
and
conclusion
from
this
parable
is
this
,
[
](A09275-e12680-b)f
f
Luke
10.
37.
Object
.
Goe
thou
and
doe
likewise
.
This
sort
of
meane
men
will
peradventure
pleade
for
themselves
,
and
say
,
that
the
Law
provideth
for
the
necessitie
and
extremitie
of
the
poore
,
to
save
them
this
care
and
cost
.
1.
Suppose
the
Law
by
its
Answ.
compulsorie
power
enforceth
men
to
succour
the
feeble
and
languishing
members
of
the
Common-weale
,
this
humane
Statute
may
not
,
cannot
priviledge
thee
from
obedience
to
a
Divine
precept
,
neither
ought
it
to
make
thee
therefore
hard-hearted
and
uncharitable
,
for
although
it
was
a
charitable
intention
and
consideration
in
the
first
Authorizers
of
the
Law
,
thus
to
provide
for
the
relieving
of
the
poore
,
yet
if
thou
dost
no
more
than
the
Law
compels
thee
to
doe
,
thou
hast
not
so
much
as
a
dramme
of
pittie
within
thee
;
for
that
is
scarse
charitie
,
when
by
humane
compulsion
or
importunitie
men
give
unto
the
poore
,
but
when
out
of
an
unfained
love
to
God
,
and
a
tender
and
simpathizing
affection
towards
their
Brethren
,
they
freely
distribute
to
the
severall
necessities
of
comfortlesse
Christians
.
Secondly
,
It
is
one
thing
for
mans
law
to
make
provision
(
as
also
doth
the
[
](A09275-e12750-b)g
g
Deut.
15.
Lev.
25.
Law
of
God
)
for
the
poor
,
and
another
thing
to
have
this
Statute
faithfully
executed
,
and
the
hearts
of
men
charitably
disposed
,
sufficiently
to
supply
the
wants
,
and
succour
the
distresses
of
all
those
that
lie
groaning
under
the
unsupportable
burthen
of
povertie
,
sicknesse
or
any
other
calamitie
.
'T
is
too
well
knowne
that
there
is
lamentable
neglect
of
many
miserable
poore
people
for
all
the
good
provision
of
the
Law
,
through
the
mercilesse
crueltie
,
and
intollerable
frozen
hartednesse
of
covetous
and
carnall
worldlings
.
Thirdly
,
The
Law
provides
not
a
salve
for
every
sore
,
a
supply
for
every
mans
want
;
I
could
reckon
up
a
whole
catalogue
of
good
works
which
are
neither
mentioned
nor
commanded
by
the
Law
.
As
viz.
to
lend
freely
,
to
raise
up
undone
and
ruinated
men
,
to
pittie
some
painefull
and
laborious
persons
,
who
have
a
greater
charge
than
they
are
able
by
their
industrie
to
sustaine
:
To
traine
up
docile
and
ingenious
poore
children
in
learning
at
the
Schoole
:
To
redeeme
Captives
,
and
free
poore
Prisoners
laid
up
sometimes
for
small
and
improper
debts
:
To
be
liberall
to
honest
poore
couples
marrying
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
other
such
like
workes
of
mercy
there
are
to
which
men
are
not
compelled
by
any
humane
constitution
,
and
therefore
ought
to
bee
voluntarily
inclined
out
of
their
compassionate
,
and
Charitable
dispositions
.
CHAP.
IIII.
That
such
as
labour
for
their
living
are
to
bee
Charitable
.
THE
fourth
sort
of
men
before
mentioned
,
who
minister
to
their
owne
necessities
by
the
sweat
of
their
browes
,
and
the
labour
of
their
owne
hands
,
and
may
truly
bee
accounted
poore
men
,
even
these
are
to
shew
mercy
and
compassion
sometimes
to
a
Lazarus
,
to
those
that
are
poorer
than
themselves
,
and
in
dolefull
extremity
:
there
is
a
precept
for
them
as
well
as
for
the
Rich
[
](A09275-e12820-b)h
h
Eph.
4.
28.
Let
him
(
saith
Saint
Paul
)
that
stole
,
steale
no
more
,
but
rather
let
him
labour
,
working
with
his
hands
the
thing
that
is
good
,
that
he
may
have
to
give
to
him
that
needeth
.
The
Apostle
here
imposeth
a
heavie
charge
upon
day-labourers
,
mechaniks
and
such
as
live
onely
upon
their
manuall
trades
,
and
bodily
endeavours
,
of
their
little
to
give
a
little
to
those
that
are
extreamely
needy
and
miserable
:
as
for
instance
to
the
lame
,
blinde
,
sicke
,
old
and
decrepit
,
and
to
such
who
are
so
deficient
and
impotent
in
their
senses
and
members
,
that
they
cannot
work
or
apply
themselves
to
any
Calling
:
When
John
Baptist
was
Preaching
unto
the
people
the
Baptisme
of
repentance
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
among
other
passages
of
his
Sermon
he
delivered
this
terrible
Doctrine
,
that
[
](A09275-e12860-b)i
i
Luk.
3.
9.
everie
tree
which
bringeth
not
forth
good
fruit
is
hewen
downe
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
When
they
heard
him
thus
speaking
of
hewingoff
,
and
burning
,
the
people
asked
him
saying
,
What
shall
vers.
10.
wee
doe
then
:
He
answereth
and
saith
unto
them
,
Hee
that
hath
vers.
11.
two
Coates
,
let
him
impart
to
him
that
hath
none
,
and
hee
that
hath
meate
let
him
doe
likewise
:
hereby
teaching
us
this
Lesson
,
that
though
wee
are
poore
in
necessitie
,
yet
wee
ought
to
contribute
to
those
who
are
poore
in
extremitie
.
Wee
want
not
examples
and
noble
Presidents
for
the
clearing
of
this
truth
,
many
that
have
benne
poore
in
state
,
have
benne
rich
in
good
workes
:
Our
Saviour
Christ
was
no
rich
man
,
hee
had
no
[
](A09275-e12950-b)k
k
Matth.
8.
20.
habitation
to
dwell
in
of
his
owne
,
no
livings
or
lands
,
or
large
revenues
,
but
the
hands
of
others
[
](A09275-e12960-b)l
l
Luk.
8.
3
,
4.
ministred
unto
him
,
yet
hee
was
not
forgetfull
of
the
poore
but
[
](A09275-e12970-b)m
m
Joh.
13.
29.
gave
bountifully
unto
them
.
Now
the
poore
are
to
take
up
Christs
crosse
,
and
to
follow
him
in
his
troubles
and
afflictions
,
in
his
wayes
and
ordinances
,
in
his
life
and
conversation
,
in
his
actions
and
charitable
practices
.
The
Apostles
had
neither
[
](A09275-e12980-b)n
n
Act.
3.
6.
Silver
not
Gold
but
such
as
they
had
they
gave
to
the
Creeple
which
lay
at
the
gave
of
the
Temple
.
The
poore
widdow
in
the
depth
of
her
poverty
did
[
](A09275-e13000-b)o
o
Mark
.
12.
42.
44.
cast
her
two
mites
into
the
Treasurie
,
which
was
all
that
shee
had
,
even
all
her
living
.
The
[
](A09275-e13020-b)p
p
1
Kin.
17.
11.
15.
woman
of
Sarepta
,
a
poor
widdow
also
,
having
but
a
little
Oyle
in
a
cruse
,
and
a
handfull
of
Meale
in
a
barrell
,
which
could
serve
her
and
her
sonne
not
above
a
meale
or
two
,
made
thereof
a
Cake
to
feede
and
sustaine
the
Prophet
Eliah
.
The
Macedonians
were
brought
to
a
very
low
state
and
condition
,
and
yet
they
communicated
willingly
and
liberally
to
the
poore
distressed
Saints
at
Jerusalem
,
and
as
the
Apostle
saith
in
a
[
](A09275-e13060-b)q
q
2
Cor.
8.
2
,
3.
great
triall
of
affliction
,
their
deepe
poverty
abounded
unto
the
riches
of
their
liberality
.
At
this
present
day
there
be
many
who
are
liberall
to
their
power
,
yea
,
and
beyond
their
power
are
willing
of
themselves
to
relieve
others
.
We
have
a
notable
President
in
a
vertuous
Maide
,
dwelling
in
a
Market
towne
in
Dorcetshire
who
is
so
transcendently
devoted
to
Charity
and
workes
of
mercie
,
that
though
shee
hath
but
twenty
pounds
stocke
and
her
owne
handy
labour
to
live
upon
and
to
raise
the
materials
of
her
bounty
,
yet
by
her
dexterity
in
Spinning
threed
,
and
her
assiduitie
at
the
Distaffe
,
and
Gods
blessing
on
her
endeavours
,
shee
is
able
and
doth
yeerely
consecrate
and
devote
five
pounds
to
Pious
and
Charitable
uses
.
Such
pretious
flowers
growes
not
in
everie
garden
.
Now
for
the
Incouragement
of
such
as
out
of
their
owne
corporall
labours
,
and
difficult
acquisitions
can
finde
in
their
hearts
to
be
liberall
and
bountifull
,
and
are
ready
to
conforme
to
these
notable
and
most
excellent
patternes
,
let
them
take
these
things
into
their
thoughts
and
meditations
.
First
,
that
these
examples
are
not
left
to
posterity
for
admiration
,
but
for
Imitation
as
wee
may
collect
out
of
that
precept
of
the
Prince
and
Saviour
of
the
world
[
](A09275-e13100-b)r
r
Luk.
16.
37.
Goe
thou
and
doe
likewise
.
These
[
](A09275-e13120-b)s
s
Heb.
12.
1.
Cloudes
of
witnesses
wherewith
wee
are
compassed
round
about
should
direct
and
teach
us
,
as
the
Cloud
did
the
Israelites
in
the
true
way
and
path
of
Blessednesse
which
leads
directly
unto
the
spirituall
and
heavenly
Canaan
.
Secondly
,
that
the
only
end
which
they
must
aime
at
in
all
their
actions
,
imployments
and
Corpore
all
sweatings
and
endeavours
,
is
not
to
uphold
their
owne
families
,
and
to
mainetaine
themselves
and
their
dependants
but
to
[
](A09275-e13130-b)t
t
Ephes.
4.
28.
relieve
and
sustaine
their
needy
and
oppressed
neighbours
,
and
this
is
a
thing
that
few
men
dreame
of
.
Thirdly
,
That
in
so
giving
,
they
doe
performe
a
double
duty
both
most
acceptable
and
well
pleasing
to
the
Lord
:
First
,
in
that
they
labour
to
support
the
weake
and
feeble
members
of
Christ
with
their
bountie
and
beneficence
:
And
secondly
,
in
that
they
earnestly
endeavour
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
,
by
the
flame
and
light
of
their
pious
actions
to
thaw
and
dissolve
the
frozen
hearts
of
rich
and
churlish
Nabals
,
and
to
[
](A09275-e13160-b)u
u
Ephes.
10.
24.
provoke
them
unto
Love
,
and
to
good
workes
:
or
if
by
their
zeale
,
and
forwardnesse
they
can
nothing
move
others
nor
squeeze
any
water
out
of
those
flints
,
not
a
droppe
of
pittie
from
these
hardned
Adamants
,
yet
if
nature
bee
not
also
quite
extinct
as
well
as
grace
,
they
cannot
but
make
them
ashamed
of
themselves
,
and
leave
them
the
more
excuselesse
before
God
.
Fourthly
,
that
thou
,
who
art
a
poore
man
,
but
yet
a
charitable
Christian
,
dost
evidently
expresse
a
farre
greater
measure
of
strong
and
unfeined
faith
in
Gods
promises
,
of
sincere
obedience
to
his
Commandements
,
and
of
hearty
love
and
compassion
towards
thy
needie
brethren
,
then
those
who
out
of
their
abundance
give
largly
,
and
multiply
their
contributions
daily
towards
the
poore
.
To
beleeve
when
the
face
of
God
shines
upon
men
with
sensible
refreshing
,
and
in
the
glorious
noonetide
of
prosperity
to
sing
sweetely
,
and
to
testifie
their
thankefulnesse
unto
the
Lord
,
by
parting
with
this
or
that
superfluous
and
superabundant
portion
to
the
needy
is
no
such
great
matter
.
But
then
to
beleeve
when
his
shining
countenance
is
eclipsed
,
and
in
the
blackest
midnight
of
adversitie
to
cleave
and
adhere
close
unto
Christ
,
than
to
bee
willing
to
communicate
,
and
of
a
little
to
parte
with
a
little
,
this
is
a
most
excellent
act
of
faith
,
and
argues
a
strong
confidence
and
dependence
upon
Gods
providence
.
Fifthly
,
let
them
consider
that
that
small
pittance
,
which
they
give
with
a
chearefull
minde
,
may
affect
their
soules
with
more
comfort
and
consolation
,
then
the
great
ones
can
sucke
out
of
their
more
plentifull
doles
and
Almes-deeds
.
1.
Because
their
acceptatiòn
with
God
shall
bee
according
to
that
they
have
,
and
not
according
to
that
they
have
not
,
2
Cor.
8
12.
2.
Because
he
principally
looketh
to
the
will
the
first
moover
,
and
master
wheele
in
all
spirituall
workes
,
such
as
the
will
is
,
such
is
the
service
,
and
such
is
the
gift
:
God
more
respecteth
the
invisible
readinesse
,
and
inward
inclinations
of
the
soule
,
than
the
visible
and
externall
performances
of
the
body
,
the
integritie
and
sincerity
of
the
the
heart
,
before
the
bounty
of
the
hand
:
Animi
qualitas
,
(
saith
a
learned
man
)
potius
spectatur
quam
El●emosinae
quantitas
.
And
this
is
the
reason
the
Widdowes
two
Mites
were
so
kindly
accepted
,
and
honored
with
the
high
[
](A09275-e13220-b)*
*
Mark
.
12.
43
,
44.
approbation
of
our
blessed
Saviour
:
Shee
gave
all
that
shee
had
,
and
shee
gave
it
with
all
her
heart
,
and
though
shee
were
deepely
poore
,
yet
she
was
richly
liberall
:
and
undoubtedly
if
there
bee
a
willing
[
](A09275-e13240-b)x
x
Nihil
ditius
bona
voluntate
offertur
Deo
.
minde
,
there
will
bee
as
certaine
an
acceptation
of
the
poor
mans
penny
as
of
the
rich
mans
pound
.
6.
Do
thou
poore
man
consider
,
how
God
hath
infinitly
honoured
the
poore
Widdow
for
her
two
Mites
;
full
little
did
shee
thinke
thus
to
bee
registred
in
Christs
Gospell
,
and
to
be
talked
of
all
the
world
over
for
that
small
contribution
and
(
in
a
common
apprehension
.
)
contemptible
Almes-deed
:
And
forget
not
the
reward
of
the
Widdow
of
Sarepta
for
her
charitable
cherishing
of
the
poore
Prophet
,
the
Lord
did
greatly
recompence
her
,
hee
preserved
her
from
famine
and
the
consequent
effect
thereof
,
a
pale-faced
living
death
:
Hee
[
](A09275-e13280-b)y
y
1
Kin.
17.
16.
continued
and
increased
her
food
,
and
daily
bread
by
his
miraculous
benediction
:
Hee
caused
the
Prophet
to
reside
and
sojourne
with
her
many
months
,
to
feed
her
soule
with
Spirituall
things
,
as
shee
had
his
body
with
carnall
;
And
besides
all
this
,
when
her
deare
&
only
son
was
fallen
sicke
and
dyed
,
the
Lord
instrumentally
vers.
22.
by
the
Prophet
restored
him
to
life
againe
,
Thus
gratious
and
mercifull
was
God
to
the
poore
Widdow
,
for
her
tender
respect
and
cheerefull
releeving
of
the
distressed
Prophet
.
Lastly
,
for
thy
comfort
ponder
with
thy selfe
,
that
thy
mercifulnesse
beareth
witnesse
unto
thy
soule
,
that
thou
dost
tread
in
the
steppes
of
thy
Saviour
,
who
though
hee
dis-inriched
himselfe
for
thy
sake
,
and
became
voluntarily
poore
,
yet
omitted
not
this
duty
of
Charity
,
but
was
very
bountifull
to
the
poore
:
that
thou
art
a
Child
of
thy
mercifull
Father
in
heaven
,
whom
thou
art
[
](A09275-e13300-b)z
z
Luk.
6.
36.
Eph.
5.
1.
a
Matt.
25.
34.
commanded
herein
to
imitate
:
and
that
at
the
day
of
a
Judgement
thou
shalt
be
unspeakab●y
rewarded
and
crowned
with
the
inestimable
riches
of
his
heavenly
glory
with
felicities
,
joyes
,
and
pleasures
,
more
innunumerable
then
the
Stars
in
the
firmament
,
even
for
ever
&
ever
.
CHAP.
V.
That
Widdowes
are
to
doe
good
Workes
.
LEast
the
former
discourse
should
bee
misapplyed
,
and
that
which
hath
beene
delivered
,
should
seeme
to
be
spoken
onely
of
Men
,
Fathers
,
and
Masters
of
Families
,
&c.
I
thought
it
fit
and
pertinent
to
let
you
understand
,
that
women
are
not
to
bee
excepted
or
exempted
from
a
seasonable
ministring
unto
the
corporall
necessities
of
the
needy
,
but
they
ought
also
to
put
on
bowells
of
compassion
as
well
as
other
graces
,
and
as
well
as
men
.
And
in
the
first
place
of
Widdowes
,
that
they
are
to
bee
mercifull
and
charitable
to
the
poore
shall
bee
made
manifest
and
cleare
,
both
by
the
light
of
Reason
,
and
multiplicity
of
examples
very
pregnant
to
this
purpose
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
You
have
before
heard
of
the
renouned
bounty
and
liberalitie
of
those
two
Widdowes
mentioned
in
Marke
,
12.
44.
&
1
King
.
17.
11.
15.
whose
names
are
celebrated
,
and
eternized
in
the
Heavens
,
and
shall
last
and
continue
here
on
earth
as
long
as
the
Sunne
and
Moone
endureth
.
They
have
more
fellowes
and
followers
recorded
in
the
Booke
of
life
.
In
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
wee
finde
one
Tabitha
,
by
interpretation
,
Dorcas
,
a
memorable
[
](A09275-e13370-b)b
b
Act.
9.
36.
woman
,
who
was
full
of
good
workes
and
Almes-deedes
which
she
did
;
This
blessed
Matron
,
when
shee
was
dead
,
was
restored
to
life
againe
,
by
the
Prayers
and
Ministery
of
Saint
vers.
40.
Peter
,
shee
being
the
first
,
that
after
Christs
ascension
was
honoured
with
such
a
miraculous
resurrection
:
Thus
gratiously
dealt
the
Lord
with
this
mercifull
widdow
,
that
by
her
rare
example
she
might
breath
fresh
life
,
encouragement
,
and
alacritie
into
the
brests
of
the
rest
of
her
Sexe
and
Condition
,
in
ages
to
come
,
to
follow
her
in
the
way
of
well
doing
,
in
good
workes
and
Almes-deeds
.
To
these
may
be
added
[
](A09275-e13410-b)c
c
Luk.
10.
40.
Joh.
12.
3.
Martha
,
who
with
so
much
care
and
respect
entertained
Christ
,
[
](A09275-e13430-b)d
d
Luk.
8.
2.
3.
Mary
Magdalen
and
Susanna
,
who
were
widdowes
,
or
unmarried
Maides
,
for
there
is
no
mention
made
of
any
husbands
they
ever
had
:
and
further
,
t
is
said
that
they
ministred
to
Christ
of
their
substance
,
and
in
this
Garland
of
gratious
and
mercifull
widdowes
will
wee
knit
up
those
other
sweet
smelling
flowers
,
Phebe
,
who
was
a
[
](A09275-e13470-b)c
c
Rom.
16.
1.
2.
vers.
6.
succourer
of
the
Saints
,
and
Marie
nominated
by
the
Apostle
in
Rom
16.
6.
and
that
honourable
[
](A09275-e13510-b)f
f
2
John
1.
Ladie
to
whom
Saint
John
wrote
.
In
antient
times
there
were
many
charitable
widdowes
,
as
wee
may
read
frequently
in
Saint
Jeroms
Epistles
:
and
these
times
wherein
we
live
,
have
beene
very
fruitfull
in
the
like
examples
of
religious
and
vertuous
Matrons
,
and
women
of
all
degrees
,
who
have
testified
the
truth
of
their
love
unto
,
and
the
infallibilitie
and
soundnesse
of
their
faith
in
Christ
,
by
obedience
unto
his
Will
,
and
expression
of
pittie
and
compassion
unto
his
naked
and
needy
members
:
we
have
our
Tabithaes
,
Phebees
,
and
elect
Ladies
,
who
have
lodged
strangers
,
releeved
the
afflicted
,
diligently
followed
every
good
worke
,
widdowes
indeed
,
and
well
reported
of
for
good
workes
,
as
Saint
[
](A09275-e13570-b)g
g
1
Tim.
2.
10.
Paul
would
have
them
to
be
.
And
good
reason
is
there
,
why
they
should
addresse
themselves
to
a
constant
discharge
of
this
noble
dutie
of
Charitie
,
and
seriously
studie
to
honour
and
glorifie
God
by
their
bountie
and
liberalitie
:
for
the
Lord
in
a
high
measure
honours
them
by
vouchsafing
to
be
their
husband
to
cherish
and
[
](A09275-e13590-b)h
h
Jer.
49.
11
preserve
their
fatherlesse
children
,
their
Protectour
,
refuge
and
Asylum
on
whom
to
trust
and
depend
in
their
desolate
and
mournefull
condition
;
by
bearing
a
watchfull
eye
over
them
,
and
providing
[
](A09275-e13610-b)i
i
Deut.
10.
18.
Exod.
22.
22.
Lawes
for
the
protecting
,
comforting
,
and
sustaining
of
them
.
Secondly
,
let
them
ponder
and
meditate
on
the
forenamed
examples
:
mee
thinkes
when
they
heare
or
read
of
the
high
commendation
and
wonderfull
acceptation
of
the
poore
widdowes
two
mites
in
the
Gospell
,
Luk.
21.
3.
how
others
have
beene
infinitely
remunerated
for
those
small
crum's
of
Comfort
which
they
have
bestowed
willingly
and
chearefully
unto
the
Saints
of
God
,
they
should
not
chuse
if
there
were
any
sparke
of
zeale
in
their
bosomes
,
but
bee
presently
inflamed
to
the
serious
and
joyfull
obedience
of
the
same
precept
,
and
to
the
practice
of
the
same
dutie
.
The
Lord
doubtlesse
might
have
sent
the
Prophet
Eliah
,
to
men
in
Israel
,
who
could
have
sustained
him
,
in
his
extremitie
with
lesse
losse
to
themselves
,
and
more
abundant
nutriment
,
but
hee
made
speciall
choice
of
the
widdow
of
Sareptha
,
for
his
Hostesse
and
blessed
succourer
,
that
hereby
he
might
let
us
know
,
that
hee
expecteth
mercie
and
good
workes
from
poore
widdowes
,
and
that
by
this
excellent
patterne
and
example
,
others
of
the
same
ranke
and
sexe
might
be
animated
and
encouraged
to
liberalitie
and
charitablenesse
.
It
well
becommeth
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
[
](A09275-e13650-b)k
k
1
Tim.
2.
9.
10.
women
professing
godlinesse
to
put
on
modest
apparrell
,
shamefastnesse
,
and
sobrietie
,
and
to
adorn
themselves
not
with
gold
or
pearles
,
or
costly
attire
,
or
broidered
haire
and
curled
lockes
,
but
with
the
pretious
and
royall
garment
of
good
workes
.
Charitie
is
a
Jewell
which
they
ought
to
hang
up
in
the
eares
of
their
soules
,
as
well
as
men
,
they
professe
the
same
faith
,
and
why
should
they
not
produce
the
same
fruits
?
They
looke
for
the
same
price
,
and
why
should
they
not
runne
the
same
race
?
they
expect
the
same
Kingdome
,
and
Crowne
of
immortalitie
and
why
should
they
not
fight
the
same
good
fight
,
finish
the
same
course
,
and
conforme
to
the
same
precepts
?
They
presume
and
are
confident
that
they
have
the
same
Saviour
,
that
they
are
of
the
number
of
his
chosen
flocke
,
of
his
redeemed
,
purified
,
sanctified
peculiar
people
,
why
then
should
they
not
be
[
](A09275-e13680-b)l
l
Tit.
2.
14.
zealous
of
good
works
,
The
widdowes
pittifull
heart
?
and
bountiful
hands
are
[
](A09275-e13690-b)m
m
Heb.
13.
16.
Sacrifices
with
which
God
is
well
pleased
(
for
that
place
is
to
be
applied
to
such
weake
and
infirme
vessels
,
as
well
as
to
others
of
the
stronger
sexe
)
how
then
can
they
hope
to
be
priviledged
from
the
practice
of
this
grace
,
or
what
can
bee
by
them
with
coulour
and
countenance
pretended
to
excuse
them
for
the
omission
and
neglect
of
this
dutie
?
They
are
subject
to
no
husbands
as
formerly
they
have
beene
,
but
free
from
all
conjugall
ties
and
obligations
:
They
are
their
owne
Masters
,
and
not
other
mens
wives
;
what
they
enjoy
is
their
owne
,
and
they
may
freely
dispose
thereof
as
they
please
:
and
therefore
those
precepts
concerning
liberalitie
and
mercifulnesse
to
the
poore
,
which
in
generall
are
commanded
unto
men
,
doe
as
deeply
oblige
and
binde
them
also
,
and
lie
upon
them
with
an
heavie
necessitie
.
As
therefore
they
hope
to
bee
[
](A09275-e13710-b)n
n
Pet
3.
7.
Heires
with
men
of
the
same
grace
,
of
life
,
and
to
partake
of
those
promises
in
the
Gospell
made
unto
Charitable
and
mercifull
Christians
,
let
them
by
their
[
](A09275-e13730-b)o
o
1
Tim.
6.
18.
vers.
19.
readinesse
to
distribute
,
and
willingnesse
to
communicate
to
others
wants
,
lay
up
in
store
for
themselves
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
lay
hold
on
Eternall
life
.
CHAP.
VI.
That
wives
are
to
doe
good
workes
.
ALbeit
the
case
be
farre
otherwise
with
the
wife
,
than
with
the
widdow
,
in
regard
she
hath
lost
her
proprietie
in
her
owne
bodie
,
goods
and
worldly
substance
,
and
is
incorporated
into
another
bodie
,
whereunto
shee
is
subordinate
and
inferiour
,
not
the
head
;
yet
for
all
this
she
is
still
bound
to
be
charitable
.
First
,
in
affection
and
disposition
of
heart
,
as
being
a
Christian
woman
hewed
out
of
the
same
rocke
of
mankinde
,
redeemed
with
the
same
blood
,
a
member
of
the
same
mysticall
body
,
sensible
of
the
same
infirmities
and
distresses
,
and
beautified
with
the
same
inward
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
faith
,
hope
and
charitie
,
as
other
Saints
are
.
Shee
may
bee
,
nay
she
must
bee
ever
charitably
minded
,
though
she
cannot
alwaies
bee
as
open-handed
as
shee
please
,
and
yet
we
finde
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
many
wives
had
both
hearts
,
and
hands
too
,
to
give
to
the
poore
.
Such
were
the
good
[
](A09275-e13800-b)p
p
2
King
.
4.
10.
Shunamite
,
the
honourable
[
](A09275-e13820-b)q
q
Luk.
8.
3.
Joanna
,
Herods
stewards
wife
,
wise
[
](A09275-e13840-b)r
r
1
Sam.
25.
Abigaile
,
the
bountifull
wife
of
a
churlish
Naball
,
women
more
renowned
and
[
](A09275-e13870-b)s
s
Nobilitas
animi
sola
est
atque
unica
virtus
:
Juven
.
Sat.
8.
ennobled
by
their
graces
,
than
their
places
,
wealth
or
pedegree
,
and
such
a
one
was
that
[
](A09275-e13880-b)t
t
Prov.
31.
10.
20.
Vertuous
wife
,
which
Salomon
describes
so
largely
in
his
Proverbs
,
and
preferres
farre
above
Gemmes
or
Rubies
:
So
that
then
you
see
wives
should
not
onely
bee
charitable
in
affection
or
intention
,
but
also
in
action
,
as
farre
as
it
might
stand
with
Gods
glorie
;
the
rules
of
religion
,
and
their
husbands
abilities
.
1.
The
grace
of
Charitie
,
wheresoever
it
is
(
and
it
ought
to
bee
in
a
wife
,
as
well
as
in
a
husband
,
there
is
an
equall
capacitie
of
that
grace
both
in
the
one
and
in
the
other
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
free
dispensation
and
effusion
of
his
saving
gifts
,
respects
no
places
,
persons
or
Sexes
)
is
a
predominant
and
operative
grace
,
and
will
outwardly
shew
it selfe
:
It
will
inflame
the
whole
man
to
the
exercise
of
goodnesse
,
imploy
every
sence
and
member
in
a
charitable
businesse
,
set
the
heart
open
,
the
bowels
open
,
the
eares
open
,
the
eyes
open
,
and
the
hands
open
to
the
comfortlesse
and
needy
Christians
.
There
may
be
a
Sunne
without
light
,
as
soone
as
a
truely
and
feelingly
charitable
soule
without
reall
testimonies
and
evidences
thereof
towards
the
extremely
miserable
and
distressed
brethren
.
2.
For
the
better
incouragement
of
them
to
this
dutie
,
let
them
remember
that
there
are
many
examples
recorded
in
the
Scriptures
for
their
instruction
,
and
imitation
.
The
Apostle
speaking
of
the
choise
of
a
widdow
,
describes
her
by
her
life
past
when
shee
was
a
wife
,
and
sets
downe
that
shee
must
bee
such
a
one
as
hath
beene
the
[
](A09275-e13930-b)u
u
1
Tim.
5.
9.
10.
wife
of
one
Husband
,
well
reported
of
for
good
workes
,
a
bringer
up
of
Children
,
a
lodger
of
strangers
,
a
releever
of
the
afflicted
,
&c.
And
[
](A09275-e13950-b)*
*
1
Tim.
2.
9
10.
elsewhere
speaking
of
wives
and
married
women
concludes
that
they
ought
to
abound
in
this
grace
also
.
3.
They
are
made
heires
with
1
Pet.
3.
7.
their
husbands
togither
of
the
same
grace
of
life
and
glorie
,
and
why
should
they
not
partake
with
them
of
the
grace
of
charity
as
the
[
](A09275-e14000-b)x
x
2
Cor.
8.
6
,
7.
Apostle
calleth
it
.
They
may
enjoy
,
embrace
and
follow
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
Act.
21.
5.
and
why
should
they
not
practise
these
generall
Christian
duties
commended
and
commaunded
by
the
same
Word
?
They
are
Gods
workemanship
as
well
as
men
created
in
Christ
Eph.
2.
10.
Jesus
unto
good
workes
,
and
ought
they
not
then
to
walke
in
them
,
and
to
bee
zealous
of
the
same
?
If
any
therefore
falsely
conceive
that
women
,
quatenus
wives
,
may
be
excepted
and
exempted
from
liberalitie
and
almes-giving
,
they
grossely
deceive
themselves
,
for
with
what
comfort
can
they
looke
Christ
Matth.
25.
in
the
face
at
the
last
day
,
if
they
never
fed
,
or
clothed
,
or
visited
him
in
his
members
here
on
earth
:
And
further
I
must
let
them
know
that
Matrimonie
was
insticuted
to
be
a
bridle
for
sinne
,
and
not
to
be
a
hindrance
or
obstacle
in
religion
and
pious
performances
.
But
that
wives
may
give
,
will
not
(
I
suppose
)
bee
denied
or
gaine-said
by
any
,
yet
that
none
might
be
mistaken
in
this
matter
,
here
next
we
are
to
consider
and
lay
downe
a
few
rules
and
necessarie
observations
in
this
point
of
wives
almes-giving
.
First
,
what
wives
are
fit
to
give
.
Secondly
,
whereof
they
may
give
.
Thirdly
,
how
they
ought
to
carrie
and
demean
themselves
in
giving
.
For
the
first
,
you
must
know
that
all
are
not
of
capacitie
,
understanding
,
and
discretion
to
distribute
judiciously
and
religiously
to
the
truly
miserable
,
some
of
that
Sexe
are
such
brainlesse
,
heartlesse
,
carelesse
,
creatures
,
that
they
have
neither
a
will
to
give
,
nor
a
hand
to
work
,
nor
a
wit
to
discerue
betweene
the
unworthie
conditions
and
true
wants
of
the
distressed
.
Therefore
for
the
clearing
and
resolution
of
all
doubts
,
and
the
preventing
of
all
cavils
and
needlesse
questions
,
we
will
reduce
wives
into
two
rankes
,
whereof
some
are
sufficiently
qualified
and
fit
to
give
,
and
others
not
.
Wives
unfit
to
give
are
such
as
these
.
1.
The
woman
who
is
destitute
of
wisedome
and
discretion
characterized
by
Salomon
in
the
Proverbs
and
set
out
by
these
Prov.
19.
3.
&
11.
22.
Epithets
,
foolish
,
simple
,
indiscreete
,
knowing
nothing
:
for
as
it
is
said
of
a
foolish
man
,
that
hee
will
[
](A09275-e14130-b)y
y
Prov.
21.
20.
spend
up
the
oile
and
treasure
of
the
wise
,
so
much
more
truely
may
it
be
said
concerning
a
foolish
woman
,
who
is
so
farre
from
maintaining
or
supporting
a
house
or
family
,
that
shee
contrarily
[
](A09275-e14140-b)z
z
Pro.
14.
1.
plucketh
it
downe
with
her
hands
.
2.
The
clamorous
and
contentious
wife
who
unreasonably
disturbes
the
eares
of
her
husband
with
her
intemperate
tongue
,
and
fearefully
so
distempers
the
Aire
where
shee
lives
,
with
strange
noises
and
clamors
,
till
at
the
length
shee
raises
stormes
and
tempests
of
bitternesse
,
brawling
and
unnaturall
combustions
,
such
a
[
](A09275-e14170-b)a
a
Prov.
19.
13.
&
27.
15
woman
is
compared
by
the
wise
man
to
a
continuall
dropping
upon
a
very
rainie
day
,
which
will
force
her
husband
out
of
his
house
.
Zantippe
when
she
had
soundly
cudgelled
Socrates
with
her
tongue
,
at
length
drave
him
quite
out
of
doores
,
so
will
such
a
scolding
wife
quickely
make
an
honest
man
wearie
of
his
owne
lodging
:
for
it
is
[
](A09275-e14220-b)b
b
Prov.
21.
19.
better
,
and
a
man
will
rather
choose
to
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
with
Wolves
and
Lions
,
than
with
such
a
stinging
Viper
and
wrathfull
sencelesse
Bedlam
.
Who
can
expect
good
workes
from
such
a
one
to
other
men
,
who
cannot
afford
good
words
to
her
owne
husband
and
second
selfe
?
3.
The
prodigall
and
wastefull
wife
,
for
she
will
soone
bring
a
consumption
upon
her
husbands
state
,
undermine
the
foundation
of
his
house
by
sinne
and
sensualitie
,
and
utterly
ruinate
herselfe
and
her
posteritie
:
for
she
is
[
](A09275-e14260-b)c
c
Prodiga
non
sentit
pereuntem
foemina
censum
,
ac
velut
exhaust●
redivivus
pullulet
arcâ
nummus
—
&
non
unquam
reputat
quanti
fihi
gaudia
constant
Juven
.
Sat.
6.
insensible
of
all
imminent
miserie
,
improvident
for
the
future
,
and
carelesse
and
regardlesse
of
his
or
her
owne
credit
,
profit
or
reputation
.
4.
The
idle
wife
for
as
[
](A09275-e14280-b)d
d
Prov.
18.
9.
Salomon
cals
an
idle
man
the
brother
,
so
may
she
bee
termed
the
sister
of
a
waster
;
shee
that
will
not
worke
,
must
not
eat
herselfe
,
much
lesse
should
she
bee
a
carver
of
victuals
unto
others
.
5.
The
wife
that
maketh
her
husband
ashamed
by
her
lewdnesse
,
rudenesse
,
imperiousnesse
,
pride
,
sensualitie
,
and
vaine-gloriousnesse
:
for
such
a
wife
is
as
rottennesse
to
his
bones
,
an
intollerable
torment
and
torture
,
and
heavie
vexation
to
his
heart
.
6.
The
faithlesse
and
adulterous
wife
,
for
shee
hath
violated
the
sacred
bonds
of
wedlocke
,
●ustly
deprived
herselfe
of
that
affection
,
libertie
,
and
priviledge
,
which
once
was
due
unto
her
,
and
freely
conferred
upon
her
from
her
husband
,
she
may
not
be
purse-bearer
or
meddle
with
his
estate
and
substance
,
honor
is
more
fit
for
a
foole
,
than
such
an
office
for
a
Strumpet
.
[
](A09275-e14330-b)e
e
Juven
.
Quid
enim
Venus
ebria
curat
?
So
much
concerning
wives
unqualified
and
unfit
to
give
.
They
that
are
fit
to
give
and
may
,
nay
must
be
admitted
to
the
practice
of
this
Heavenly
dutie
,
are
to
be
qualified
like
the
good
wife
described
Prov.
31.
10
by
Salomon
in
the
Proverbs
.
First
,
she
must
be
a
wife
that
is
a
good
woman
,
Prov.
11.
16.
prudent
,
Prov.
19.
14.
a
crowne
to
her
husband
,
vertuous
,
Prov.
12.
4.
that
is
furnished
with
strength
and
sufficient
abilities
for
the
fruitfull
discharge
of
all
family
duties
.
Secondly
,
a
wife
on
whom
the
husband
may
depend
and
safely
trust
in
:
vers.
11.
3.
A
wife
that
is
provident
in
preparing
worke
aforehand
wherein
to
imploy
the
houshold
,
that
seeketh
wooll
and
flaxe
,
and
worketh
willingly
with
her
hands
:
vers.
13.
27.
That
in
her
owne
person
is
painefull
and
industrious
(
if
need
be
)
and
labor
to
enrich
her
husband
,
and
to
augment
his
wealth
and
world●
substance
,
vers.
16.
24.
4.
A
w●
that
openeth
her
mouth
wi●
wisedome
,
and
in
whose
tong●
is
the
law
of
kindenesse
,
vers.
26
▪
Lastly
,
a
wife
that
knowes
how
and
when
to
stretch
forth
he●
hand
to
the
poore
,
and
to
minister
comfort
and
helpe
to
the
needie
,
vers.
20.
What
Naba●
will
hinder
or
prohibite
a
wise
thus
rarely
qualified
from
giving
to
the
poore
,
from
lending
to
the
Lord
.
Nay
,
suppose
she
be
not
of
that
exactnesse
and
eminencie
,
and
crowned
with
the
concurrent
perfections
of
all
those
gifts
and
graces
of
which
that
Sexe
is
capable
:
If
she
have
not
all
the
perfections
,
but
the
requisite
degrees
of
those
vertues
,
which
will
in
some
measure
qualifie
her
,
if
shee
hath
but
providence
to
get
or
keepe
,
and
prudence
to
give
,
doubtlesse
shee
may
conscionably
addresse
herselfe
to
the
constant
practice
of
liberalitie
and
almes-giving
.
Now
in
the
next
place
wee
are
to
make
inquirie
,
of
what
wives
are
to
give
:
without
controversie
a
wife
may
give
and
communicate
to
others
.
1.
Of
that
which
is
her
owne
,
and
wholly
appropriated
to
her selfe
and
her
owne
speciall
use
:
Now
in
that
shee
may
be
said
to
have
a
personall
propriety
.
First
,
which
was
legally
reserved
by
her selfe
or
her
friends
to
her
owne
private
use
before
her
Marriage
:
This
portion
the
Husband
may
not
meddle
with
nor
interdict
her
from
distributing
it
according
as
shee
please
.
Secondly
,
which
her
parents
,
brethren
,
or
affectionate
acquaintance
freely
bestow
upon
her
after
Marriage
,
unwitting
to
her
Husband
either
to
supply
her
private
wants
,
or
to
evidence
the
constancy
of
their
love
,
towards
her
.
Thirdly
,
what
the
husband
freely
confers
upon
her
as
an
annuitie
,
fee
,
vailes
,
rents
,
set
stipend
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
made
over
and
commended
to
her
owne
discretion
and
arbitrarie
disposing
.
2.
Of
that
which
is
her
Husbands
,
but
then
shee
must
bee
sure
of
his
consent
and
approbation
which
is
twofold
.
First
,
either
generall
and
implicite
,
and
this
extends
not
farther
then
to
those
things
with
which
shee
is
be
trusted
,
as
being
her
Husbands
Steward
within
doores
to
[
](A09275-e14520-b)g
g
1
Tim.
5.
14.
guide
the
house
at
home
,
to
order
and
execute
domesticall
businesses
in
the
familie
;
this
implicite
consent
is
granted
by
his
silence
,
when
he
is
not
ignorant
of
her
practises
,
and
liberall
expences
,
and
yet
lovingly
convives
hereat
,
not
disallowing
or
reprooving
her
charitable
acts
.
Secondly
,
or
else
particular
Numb.
30.
7.
and
explicite
,
when
hee
gives
her
authority
by
word
of
mouth
to
communicate
to
the
necessities
of
the
poore
.
The
implicite
and
silent
consent
may
bee
a
sufficient
warrant
for
her
onely
in
small
matters
,
but
in
affaires
of
more
weight
and
consequence
his
particular
expresse
allowance
must
be
had
:
As
for
instance
the
good
Shunamite
entertained
and
refreshed
the
Prophet
with
bread
,
and
such
things
as
she
had
by
vertue
of
her
Husbands
generall
and
implicite
approbation
,
2
King
.
4.
8.
But
when
she
resolved
to
build
a
chamber
,
and
to
provide
other
necessaries
and
conveniencies
for
Elisha
,
then
shee
acquaints
him
with
her
intent
,
and
intreats
him
to
accomplish
her
desire
,
and
to
condescend
to
a
particular
and
expresse
consent
,
2
King
.
4.
10.
Thus
yo●
have
heard
how
Wives
may
give
with
their
Husbands
consent
and
approbation
.
But
now
imagine
he
grant
i●
not
of
his
owne
accord
,
neithe●
the
one
nor
the
other
,
then
it
very
much
concernes
her
to
labo●●
by
all
importunate
intreaties
,
and
sweete
compellations
to
procure
it
,
and
not
presumptuously
〈◊〉
take
upon
her
to
dispose
of
al●
things
as
shee
pleaseth
,
because
she
intends
or
pretends
Charitie
and
good
works
.
First
,
for
God
hath
appointed
him
to
be
Head
and
Master
,
Ephes.
5.
23.
an●
though
shee
bee
more
wise
an●
Charitable
than
her
husband
yet
shee
hath
no
warrant
out
o●
Gods
Word
to
justle
him
out
o●
that
ranke
and
station
wherein
Gods
providence
and
All-seeing
wisedome
hath
placed
him
in
.
Secondly
,
Her
desire
is
to
be
subject
unto
him
,
Gen.
3.
16.
Thirdly
,
Her
conscience
will
reape
the
more
comfort
from
the
good
actions
she
doth
while
she
submits
to
Gods
Ordinance
,
and
observes
all
the
circumstances
which
are
requisite
ro
every
good
worke
,
it
must
bee
done
after
a
right
manner
as
well
as
to
a
right
end
.
Fourthly
,
Godly
women
have
sought
their
husbands
approbation
,
as
did
the
Shunamite
in
the
forenamed
case
.
Fifthly
,
Our
lawes
,
(
the
which
wives
must
make
conscience
to
obey
in
this
point
)
doe
curbe
and
restraine
married
Wives
from
giving
in
many
things
,
of
which
read
Doctor
pag.
172.
174.
Gouge
of
the
dutie
of
Wives
.
Some
men
knowing
this
to
bee
their
prerogative
,
that
the
Scepter
is
placed
in
their
hands
,
and
that
their
Wives
are
bound
by
Gods
Law
to
submit
to
their
manly
spirits
,
and
riper
judgements
,
may
perchance
out
of
their
earthlinesse
,
and
intolerable
worldly-mindednesse
,
which
is
the
very
cut-throte
of
all
Charitie
and
liberalitie
,
take
the
advantage
and
unconscionablely
stand
off
,
and
refuse
to
give
their
consents
unto
their
wives
pious
efflagitations
and
intreaties
.
But
here
by
the
way
then
I
must
let
the
Husband
know
,
that
it
is
unlawfull
for
him
to
denie
any
lawfull
petition
especially
tendred
unto
him
from
the
wife
of
his
owne
bosome
.
1.
At
the
day
of
his
marriage
he
gave
her
a
right
and
interest
in
his
wealth
and
temporall
possessions
,
solemnely
making
them
over
unto
her
in
this
forme
of
speech
:
With
all
my
worldly
goods
I
thee
indow
,
whence
we
may
inferre
that
as
hee
stands
bound
by
promise
to
afford
al●
things
requisite
and
necessary
for
her
bodie
and
outward
estate
and
condition
,
so
likewise
in
Charitie
hee
is
much
more
obliged
to
allot
her
those
things
which
may
conduce
unto
the
eternall
good
and
safetie
of
her
soule
.
2.
Hee
must
remember
that
his
wife
is
a
Christian
as
well
as
himselfe
,
that
she
hath
a
soule
to
be
saved
,
sanctified
,
purified
,
and
beautifi'd
with
good
works
,
as
well
as
hee
,
why
then
should
he
not
afford
her
a
large
and
liberall
allowance
,
that
so
shee
might
practice
good
duties
,
and
exercise
her
faith
,
love
,
and
charitie
,
by
releeving
and
sustaining
the
poore
.
3.
We
finde
in
the
Scriptures
that
men
of
a
right
noble
and
ingenuous
disposition
scorned
to
stand
upon
such
trifles
,
to
confine
their
deare
wives
to
any
2
King
.
4.
Luke
8.
pinching
allowance
.
The
Shunamites
husband
did
easily
give
way
unto
her
,
so
did
Chuza
Herods
steward
to
his
wife
Joanna
,
so
did
the
husband
described
in
the
Proverbs
to
his
vertuous
and
Prov.
31.
11.
28.
industrious
good
wife
:
and
therefore
he
ought
not
to
bee
averse
and
inexorable
in
this
case
,
but
tractable
and
flexible
in
a
matter
of
such
conscience
and
consequence
:
Let
the
husband
take
heede
he
play
not
the
part
of
a
churlish
Nabal
,
lest
that
for
his
hard-heartednesse
hee
be
turned
into
a
stone
.
4.
It
will
kindle
a
great
deale
of
true
love
in
the
heart
of
a
religious
wife
,
and
cause
her
to
fasten
a
constant
and
everlasting
affection
upon
her
husband
,
when
she
perceives
that
he
more
respects
her
spirituall
,
than
his
owne
temporall
welfare
,
and
that
hee
loves
her
soule
better
than
his
owne
earthly
drosse
.
Lastly
his
free
and
unconstrained
approbation
of
his
wives
liberalitie
is
a
cleere
evidence
of
his
owne
open-heartednesse
,
whereas
on
the
contrarie
his
stubborne
drawing
backe
,
and
inflexible
inexorablenesse
in
a
case
of
such
pietie
and
conscience
would
but
expose
him
to
a
censure
of
uncharitablenesse
,
and
a
suspicion
of
niggardlinesse
for
crossing
his
wives
petitions
,
and
damming
up
the
fountaine
of
her
charitie
with
foule
tearmes
and
churlish
answeres
as
the
[
](A09275-e14760-b)*
*
Gen.
26.
15.
Philistins
did
Abrahams
wels
with
earth
.
The
husband
and
wife
should
goe
hand
in
hand
to
Heaven
,
and
further
one
another
in
the
way
of
weldoing
.
Let
him
take
heed
then
hee
clip
not
the
wings
of
her
charitable
affections
,
by
his
covetous
,
churlish
,
and
cutting
denials
.
May
the
wife
give
of
that
Quest.
which
is
her
husbands
at
no
time
,
nor
upon
any
occasion
without
either
his
expresse
or
implicite
consent
?
Doubtlesse
in
some
cases
Answ.
she
may
;
as
for
instance
:
1.
When
the
Husband
is
growne
foolish
,
blockish
,
stupid
or
lunaticke
,
void
of
judgement
or
understanding
,
utterly
unqualified
and
indisposed
for
the
managing
of
his
estate
.
2.
When
by
reason
of
his
naturall
weaknesses
,
diseases
and
impotencie
of
old
age
he
is
faine
to
bid
farewell
to
the
world
,
and
commend
all
domesticall
affairs
and
worldly
businesses
to
the
wives
care
and
providence
.
3.
When
the
husband
is
long
absent
from
home
,
and
detained
in
remote
or
forraigne
countries
by
vertue
of
his
calling
and
necessarie
employments
or
negotiation
,
as
it
is
a
frequent
case
with
Merchants
,
Marriners
,
Souldiers
,
and
such
like
.
4.
When
shee
by
her
owne
handie-labour
and
industriousnesse
maintaines
her
husband
and
the
whole
family
,
and
bears
a
watchfull
eye
over
all
businesses
both
within
doors
and
without
:
In
all
these
cases
the
Governement
seemeth
to
bee
cast
upon
her
;
The
greatest
burthen
upon
the
weaker
vessell
.
5.
When
the
wife
is
a
wise
Abigail
,
and
the
husband
a
stony
and
prodigiously
covetous
Nabal
;
who
would
rather
draw
a
just
deserved
confusion
on
his
soule
body
and
substance
,
then
minister
any
comfort
even
unto
a
David
in
his
affliction
.
6.
And
lastly
,
she
may
be
liberall
unto
the
poore
,
without
warrant
from
her
husband
,
in
a
case
of
true
necessitie
and
extremitie
,
when
present
reliefe
upon
point
of
perishing
is
required
either
for
backe
,
belly
,
or
lodging
.
Ambrose
Pasce
fame
morientem
,
si
non
pavisti
,
occidisti
,
feed
him
that
is
readie
to
starve
,
if
thou
dost
not
,
thou
art
not
his
brother
,
but
his
butcher
.
It
seemeth
by
Abigails
words
,
that
had
she
met
with
Davids
messengers
,
she
would
have
satisfied
his
expectation
,
and
furnished
him
with
all
sorts
of
victuals
without
Nabals
approbation
,
1
Sam.
25.
25.
And
indeed
God
will
sometimes
and
in
some
cases
dispence
with
his
owne
Ordinances
,
and
the
rules
which
hee
hath
imposed
on
his
creatures
to
observe
;
as
he
did
in
the
like
case
of
extreme
hunger
,
Matth.
12.
3.
4.
7.
And
in
these
and
the
like
cases
she
must
looke
to
proceed
.
1.
Ever
as
a
wife
,
as
not
having
a
supreame
and
absolute
power
of
her selfe
,
but
a
borrowed
and
subordinate
authoritie
from
her
husband
,
not
as
if
shee
were
sole
lord
and
master
,
but
onely
a
faithfull
steward
,
and
disburser
of
his
estate
and
worldly
wealth
.
The
law
of
our
land
tieth
wives
with
an
inhibition
,
that
they
may
not
usurpe
a
free
and
uncontrollable
administration
and
disposing
of
their
husbands
goods
as
they
please
:
and
the
consideration
hereof
should
serve
to
make
them
to
be
quiet
and
submissive
,
and
to
sit
downe
humbly
contented
with
their
allotted
portion
.
2.
As
a
Christian
wife
,
if
God
hath
blessed
her
with
a
tender-hearted
and
well-conditioned
husband
,
then
it
highly
concernes
her
to
returne
the
greater
praise
unto
the
Lord
,
and
a
larger
measure
of
conjugall
affection
unto
the
husband
,
and
with
the
more
cheereful
alacritie
and
willingnes
to
submit
and
yeeld
unto
his
desires
and
reasonable
commands
.
But
and
if
she
unhappily
meete
with
a
man
of
a
dogged
disposition
,
churlish
nature
,
inflexible
spirit
,
one
who
is
utterly
averse
from
any
good
workes
;
why
then
she
must
improove
to
the
uttermost
all
her
witte
and
discretion
to
alter
and
reclaime
him
,
and
ply
the
throne
of
grace
with
extraordinary
importunity
of
prayer
for
his
reformation
and
conversion
.
Lastly
,
this
question
may
be
Quest.
made
whether
it
doth
nothing
concerne
Children
and
Servants
to
give
as
well
as
Fathers
and
Masters
?
As
for
hired
Servants
,
who
Answ.
receive
a
set
stipend
and
wages
quarterly
or
yeerely
from
their
Masters
,
without
all
question
they
may
give
thereof
,
but
not
of
any
thing
else
where
with
they
are
intrusted
without
expresse
leave
or
command
from
their
Masters
.
And
as
concerning
children
that
are
of
yeeres
and
discretion
,
they
likewise
may
lawfully
give
out
of
their
Parents
allowance
or
of
their
owne
private
stocke
,
and
it
were
a
very
worthy
and
commendable
practice
in
religious
and
wealthy
Parents
,
as
to
educate
them
in
pietie
,
and
the
blessed
paths
of
godlinesse
,
so
likewise
to
traine
them
up
in
the
duties
of
Charitie
;
As
thus
,
to
put
farthings
,
pence
or
money
of
more
or
lesse
value
into
their
hands
to
give
to
honest
and
truly
needy
Christians
as
occasion
shall
bee
offered
.
It
would
not
be
amisse
certainely
thus
to
initiate
them
into
the
waies
of
Salvation
,
and
to
season
them
in
their
tender
yeeres
with
such
holy
and
heavenly
practises
and
instructions
.
Naturâ
tenacissimi
sumus
corum
qua
rudibus
annis
percepimus
.
We
are
(
saith
a
most
eloquent
Orator
)
most
tenacious
Quint.
orat
:
institut
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
Sapor
quo
nova
imbuas
durat
:
n●c
lanarum
colores
quibus
simplex
ille
Candor
mutatus
est
,
elui
possunt
ibid.
and
retentive
of
those
things
which
we
learned
in
our
rude
and
tender
age
:
and
woolles
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
hardly
lose
those
colours
in
which
they
were
first
well
dyed
:
So
it
will
be
a
difficult
thing
to
relinquish
and
surcease
from
the
practice
of
those
vertues
in
the
which
at
the
first
we
were
well
habituated
and
instructed
.
Nay
,
the
reall
actes
of
Charitie
by
the
frequent
reiteration
of
them
will
bee
so
firmely
radicated
in
our
young
and
tender
memories
,
that
in
riper
yeeres
they
will
be
as
so
many
Mementoes
to
us
to
put
us
in
minde
to
be
still
so
doing
,
and
it
will
something
sticke●
in
the
conscience
of
man
to
consider
with
himselfe
,
how
he
hath
Apostatized
and
fallen
from
his
primitive
goodnesse
,
and
that
it
is
a
very
dangerous
and
fearefull
thing
to
be
a
young
Saint
and
an
old
divell
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
more
Religious
wee
are
the
more
Charitable
wee
should
be
.
AS
all
those
that
put
on
but
the
vizor
and
glorie
in
the
bare
name
and
title
of
Christianity
cannot
but
externally
conforme
to
some
common
rules
and
directions
of
the
Word
in
some
measure
to
Charitable
practises
:
so
more
specially
all
serious
and
reall
Christians
,
and
faithfull
beleevers
must
chiefly
learne
to
maintaine
good
Tit.
3.
8.
14.
workes
for
necessary
uses
,
that
they
be
not
unfruitfull
branches
seeing
they
are
truly
implanted
into
so
fruitfull
a
Vine
.
They
that
are
seasoned
and
enlivened
with
the
Spirituall
vigour
of
saving
grace
,
that
make
more
than
a
Laodicean
profession
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
are
transported
and
inflamed
with
more
than
an
ordinarie
zeale
for
holinesse
and
religion
:
these
I
say
be
the
men
whom
it
principally
concernes
to
bee
most
forward
and
frequent
in
these
duties
of
Charity
.
1.
Because
what
Saints
soever
in
the
holy
Scriptures
are
renowned
for
their
piety
and
devotion
,
they
are
also
highly
commended
for
their
Charitie
as
may
be
seene
in
Psal.
37.
21.
26.
Where
the
righteous
man
is
honoured
with
the
appellation
and
title
of
a
mercifull
man
.
And
in
Psal.
1
12.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Where
the
blessed
man
,
the
faithfull
,
upright
,
gratious
,
and
the
good
man
is
said
to
be
full
of
compassion
,
to
shew
mercie
in
lending
,
in
dispersing
,
in
communicating
and
giving
to
the
poore
,
vers.
5.
9.
Wee
have
many
examples
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
every
one
whereof
like
a
several●●●nne
will
give
sufficient
light
and
lustre
to
this
point
.
Job
was
a
just
and
a
God-fearing
man
,
Job
1.
1.
and
hee
was
also
a
very
mercifull
man
,
Job
31.
16.
Cornelius
was
full
of
devotion
Act.
10.
2.
Act.
2.
41.
42.
45.
Act.
4.
32.
34.
35.
36.
and
as
full
of
compassion
.
The
primitive
Christians
were
full
of
piety
and
as
full
of
pitty
,
and
overflowing
in
bowels
of
mercie
.
2.
They
must
not
shelter
themselues
under
the
externall
forme
and
shadow
of
godlinesse
(
as
too
to
many
counterfeites
and
meere
superficiall
Christians
doe
at
this
day
)
but
ought
to
walke
in
the
power
and
strength
of
godlinesse
and
religion
,
which
(
if
it
bee
that
which
is
pure
and
undefiled
)
teacheth
them
to
visite
the
Fatherlesse
and
the
Widdowes
as
well
as
to
keepe
Jam.
1.
27.
themselves
unspotted
of
the
world
.
3.
The
Apostle
would
have
such
as
abound
in
faith
,
in
knowledge
,
in
utterance
,
diligence
and
2
Cor.
8.
7.
the
like
heavenly
and
supernaturall
perfections
and
abilities
to
abound
in
this
grace
of
Charitie
also
.
4.
It
is
the
best
evidence
and
2
Cor.
8.
8.
1
Tim.
1.
5.
surest
proofe
of
the
sincerity
of
their
love
,
of
their
pure
heart
,
good
Conscience
and
Faith
unfeined
.
The
incessant
ebullition
and
overflowing
of
the
streames
of
water
plainly
demonstrates
that
there
is
a
fountaine
in
the
Rocke
.
So
visible
performances
and
the
outward
practices
of
charitable
duties
testifie
to
the
world
and
a
mans
owne
Conscience
that
there
is
Grace
in
the
heart
.
5.
If
by
a
saveing
and
lively
faith
thou
art
once
really
implanted
into
Christ
,
presently
thou
hast
this
prerogative
conferd
on
thee
to
become
the
adopted
Son
of
God
,
Joh.
1.
12.
And
therefore
it
very
much
behoves
thee
then
to
walke
as
a
Childe
of
God
,
and
to
remember
this
one
maine
duty
to
bee
mercifull
as
thy
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
,
Luk.
6.
36.
6.
And
lastly
,
wee
are
all
of
us
exhorted
by
the
Apostle
to
provoke
unto
love
,
and
to
good
Heb.
10.
24.
workes
,
and
mutually
to
encourage
one
another
in
the
blessed
wayes
of
Salvation
,
then
much
more
ought
the
truly
religious
and
zealous
who
are
crowned
with
a
more
abundant
knowledge
and
plenty
of
Grace
and
goodnesse
,
to
direct
and
usher
others
along
in
the
pathes
of
holinesse
by
their
precedencie
in
in
well-doing
.
Where
much
is
given
,
much
is
required
.
There
is
more
heat
and
light
to
bee
expected
from
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
then
a
blazing
Meteor
,
or
the
obscurer
Starres
.
If
any
therefore
glory
in
the
outward
profession
of
Christianitie
,
in
publike
or
private
devotions
their
exact
conformity
to
all
outward
practices
of
piety
,
and
faile
in
this
so
much
honoured
duty
of
Almes-giving
,
their
devotion
and
pious
pretences
are
nothing
worth
:
Heare
a
most
eloquent
and
reverend
[
](A09275-e15540-b)c
c
Mr.
Boulton
in
his
generall
directions
,
p.
262.
Divines
censure
concerning
such
Gospellers
:
If
the
world
hath
lockt
up
thy
heart
,
and
congealed
the
bowels
of
thy
compassion
towards
the
poore
,
let
the
blaze
of
thy
profession
shine
never
so
faire
,
manage
the
heartlesse
representations
of
externall
holinesse
never
so
demurely
,
keepe
the
times
and
taskes
of
daily
duties
with
never
so
much
austeritie
,
nay
though
thou
be
able
to
amaze
weaker
Christians
with
some
affected
streames
and
artificiall
fervencie
in
prayer
,
for
all
this
,
if
the
holy
heate
of
brotherly
love
doth
not
warme
thy
heart
,
and
upon
occasion
worke
affectionately
and
effectually
,
I
dare
say
thou
art
rotten
at
the
heart
roote
,
there
is
no
true
love
of
God
in
thee
,
no
grace
,
no
hope
of
Salvation
:
let
that
terrible
and
flaming
place
against
all
covetous
Pharisees
,
1
John
3.
17.
dissolutely
frozen-heartednesse
this
way
,
and
enlarge
thy
bowels
of
pittie
towards
the
poore
brethren
of
Jesus
Christ
,
or
else
never
looke
hereafter
to
looke
him
in
the
face
with
comfort
,
or
to
finde
mercy
at
that
day
.
For
that
dreadfull
sentence
Goe
yee
cursed
,
&c.
which
breathes
out
nothing
else
but
everlastingly
tormenting
flames
,
eternall
vengeance
,
horrors
unspeakeable
,
flashes
and
lightnings
,
and
furies
and
vexation
,
and
trembling
past
all
imagination
,
shall
one
day
bee
executed
upon
the
reprobates
for
the
neglect
and
wilfull
omission
of
this
noble
dutie
and
most
gainefull
[
](A09275-e15610-b)*
*
Eleemosyna
ars
omnium
quaestuosissima
.
Chrysost.
art
of
Almes-giving
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
What
is
to
be
learned
of
them
who
doe
good
Workes
,
and
how
they
are
to
bee
qualified
.
IT
is
a
generall
mistake
and
common
error
among
men
,
they
thinke
any
voluntarie
contribution
,
every
sinister
refreshing
of
the
needy
to
bee
an
unquestionable
Almes-deed
,
that
all
sorts
of
givers
are
ipso
facto
mercifull
and
charitable
persons
,
and
that
their
heartlesse
doles
and
offerings
are
accepted
of
God
,
though
they
themselves
walke
on
in
their
owne
cursed
and
crooked
courses
,
and
live
according
to
the
fashion
of
this
evill
world
,
meere
strangers
to
the
power
and
practice
of
true
pietie
and
godlinesse
.
Therefore
it
will
not
bee
amisse
for
mee
to
teach
,
and
others
to
learne
how
to
doe
a
good
worke
.
Now
it
may
bee
learned
two
manner
of
wayes
,
by
the
Gospell
,
and
by
the
Law
:
First
by
the
Gospell
which
teacheth
us
1.
To
have
an
eye
and
to
Matt.
3.
17.
looke
unto
Christ
in
whom
only
God
is
pacified
and
wel
pleased
,
and
by
whom
all
things
that
by
reason
of
sinne
were
at
ods
,
are
againe
reconciled
betweene
the
guiltie
creature
and
the
angrie
Judge
.
2.
To
reflect
backe
upon
our
owne
persons
,
and
seriously
to
consider
what
interest
wee
have
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
meritorious
purchase
,
that
so
wee
may
be
assured
that
our
sacrifices
will
send
up
a
sweet
smell
,
and
pleasant
savour
into
the
nostrils
of
the
Almightie
.
3.
To
looke
there
bee
grace
in
us
,
as
our
faith
(
without
which
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
)
unfained
Heb.
11.
6.
love
,
brotherly
kindnesse
,
humilitie
,
patience
,
and
other
spirituall
abilities
and
qualifications
.
For
you
must
know
that
the
Gospell
by
the
Synergie
and
cooperation
of
the
Spirit
doth
inlighten
the
understanding
,
refine
the
nature
,
change
the
conditions
,
batter
into
peeces
the
stonie
heart
,
plant
saving
graces
,
and
sow
the
seed
of
immortalitie
in
the
soule
,
and
then
when
it
is
thus
well
pruned
,
harrowed
,
tempered
,
and
sanctified
by
the
Word
,
it
brings
forth
plentifully
the
fruits
of
good
works
.
So
then
you
see
wee
must
first
view
the
faces
of
our
soules
in
the
pure
glasse
of
the
Gospell
,
whether
they
beare
any
conformitie
with
the
Image
of
Christ
,
whether
they
bee
adorned
and
beautified
with
the
Graces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
before
we
can
assure
our selves
that
our
works
are
truely
good
,
and
saving
acceptable
to
the
Lord
.
4.
To
looke
unto
our
lives
and
conversations
:
Charitie
,
a
pure
heart
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
are
ever
neere
neighbours
,
1
Tim.
1.
5.
and
lodge
close
together
,
and
no
man
can
dole
charitably
to
the
poore
,
that
doth
not
deale
conscionably
with
his
neighbour
.
The
same
tree
cannot
naturally
bring
forth
sweete
and
bitter
,
sound
and
rotten
fruits
together
:
So
likewise
the
same
man
cannot
bee
a
liberall
giver
to
the
poore
,
and
an
unconstionable
couzner
of
his
brother
.
There
must
bee
a
Spirituall
harmonie
and
uniformitie
betweene
all
our
actions
,
a
conformitie
in
them
with
the
pure
precepts
of
God
,
and
then
we
may
boldly
conclude
the
infallibilitie
of
a
good
work
.
None
I
am
sure
are
in
the
Scriptures
commended
for
their
mercifulnesse
and
almes-deeds
,
but
such
as
are
otherwise
described
by
other
saving
and
eminent
graces
and
good
parts
.
Revolve
and
consider
with
your selves
the
manifold
[
](A09275-e15760-b)b
b
Job
.
1.
1.
Act.
10.
1.
Phil.
5.
7.
Act.
4.
&
11.
24.
examples
which
are
obvious
to
your
observation
,
both
in
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
and
you
shall
finde
this
truth
as
cleere
and
evident
as
the
noone-day
.
5.
The
Gospell
teacheth
us
Nehem.
13
22.
to
looke
ever
to
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
,
and
not
to
our
owne
merit
in
any
worke
we
doe
:
for
do
what
we
can
,
wee
can
doe
but
our
dutie
,
still
we
are
but
unprofitable
servants
:
One
little
dead
fly
will
spoile
a
whole
boxe
of
pretious
oyntment
,
so
one
dram
of
merit
will
marre
the
best
action
,
and
greatest
good
worke
.
Thus
learne
wee
a
good
worke
from
the
Gospell
.
2.
From
the
Law
which
teacheth
us
.
First
,
that
we
must
doe
a
good
worke
from
the
love
of
God
,
1
John
3.
17.
this
the
Law
instructeth
us
in
the
first
place
,
and
so
our
Saviour
Christ
enformeth
us
,
and
therefore
Matth.
22.
38.
whensoever
wee
intend
a
good
worke
,
our
chiefest
care
must
be
to
see
that
it
may
consist
with
true
holinesse
,
and
that
it
is
not
contrarie
and
repugnant
unto
the
honour
,
glorie
,
and
worship
of
the
living
and
eternall
God
.
If
any
pretended
good
worke
tend
to
the
erection
of
idolatrie
,
to
the
maintenance
and
supportation
of
false
worships
and
religions
,
or
bee
any
way
derogatorie
to
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
that
worke
is
directly
condemned
by
the
Law
as
full
of
sinne
and
obliquitie
.
2.
That
we
must
do
a
good
worke
from
the
love
of
our selves
unto
our
neighbours
,
Matth.
19.
19.
whom
wee
are
commanded
to
love
as
our
owne
selves
:
and
here
speciall
heed
must
be
taken
;
that
the
good
worke
stand
with
the
preservation
of
our
owne
and
our
neighbours
dignitie
,
innocencie
,
chastitie
,
equitie
,
and
veritie
,
according
as
the
rules
of
the
second
table
binde
and
direct
us
.
For
our
Saviour
Christ
sharpely
reproves
the
Jewes
for
there
Corban
,
because
a
gift
with
Matt.
15.
6.
contempt
or
neglect
of
ones
dutie
to
his
parents
and
superiours
is
no
way
tolerable
or
allowable
.
[
](A09275-e15870-b)*
*
Hee
laid
the
spatious
and
famous
foundation
of
Christs-Church
in
Oxford
,
which
king
Henrie
the
eigth
enriched
with
many
goodly
revenues
.
Cardinall
Woolsey
laid
a
faire
foundation
for
a
good
worke
,
but
his
ego
&
rex
meus
mar'd
all
the
building
.
It
was
a
point
of
prodigious
pride
,
and
intolerable
arrogancie
for
the
subject
to
enthrone
himselfe
above
the
king
,
and
to
raise
his
owne
honor
and
reputation
upon
the
ruine
of
his
Soveraignes
dignitie
.
Lastly
,
the
goodnesse
and
acceptance
of
a
worke
is
lost
and
quite
mar'd
,
if
it
be
incompatible
with
innocency
,
equitie
,
or
veritie
,
any
way
injurious
or
offensive
1
Cor.
13.
to
any
,
for
Charitie
is
a
friend
to
innocencie
and
right
,
an
utter
enemy
to
deceit
,
untruth
,
and
fraudulent
dealing
.
It
never
wrongs
any
,
but
rather
suffers
,
covers
and
palliates
multitudes
of
undeserved
and
dishonourable
injuries
.
From
all
this
that
hath
beene
spoken
may
wee
learne
easily
to
confute
the
erroneous
and
selfe-deceiving
conceits
of
those
men
who
imagine
.
1.
That
the
very
act
of
giving
The
first
errour
confuted
.
is
a
truly
charitable
worke
,
as
if
God
more
respected
the
hand
than
the
heart
:
this
is
prodigious
folly
and
a
strong
delusion
of
Sathan
.
Doth
not
the
Apostle
in
plaine
words
tell
us
,
that
a
man
may
give
his
body
to
be
burned
,
and
all
his
goods
to
the
1
Cor.
13.
3.
poore
,
and
yet
have
not
a
sparke
Non
passio
sed
causa
facit
martyrem
.
of
true
charitie
.
'T
is
not
the
passion
,
but
the
good
cause
that
makes
a
martyr
:
So
't
is
not
the
action
,
but
the
good
heart
that
makes
a
charitable
man
.
The
Arislo
.
li.
2.
Eth.
cap.
4.
Philosopher
doth
put
some
difference
betweene
the
externall
act
,
and
internall
habite
,
betweene
justa
agere
&
justè
agere
,
gramaticum
proferre
,
&
gramatice
loqui
:
An
unjust
man
may
doe
just
things
,
and
yet
not
justly
from
the
habite
of
Justice
:
and
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ibid.
an
arrant
dunce
may
pronounce
a
good
grammaticall
speech
,
and
eloquent
oration
by
chance
,
or
by
the
helpe
of
another
man
,
and
yet
not
speake
grammatically
,
out
of
the
true
knowledge
of
that
Art
and
science
:
So
many
a
churle
and
covetous
niggard
may
performe
many
externall
good
actions
,
and
seeming
charitable
workes
,
and
yet
not
doe
them
charitably
,
from
the
habite
and
internall
inherent
grace
of
Charitie
.
This
is
a
flower
that
growes
not
ordinarily
in
every
Garden
:
It
is
a
supernaturall
and
infused
,
not
acquired
habite
,
and
never
comes
into
the
heart
till
it
be
planted
there
by
the
immediate
finger
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Now
doe
not
many
by
giving
a
pece
of
bread
at
their
doors
,
or
a
pennie
now
and
then
out
of
their
purses
,
conceive
that
they
are
really
charitable
Christians
?
though
they
were
never
acquainted
with
the
habite
of
charitie
,
a
[
](A09275-e16060-b)d
d
1
Tim.
1.
5.
pure
heart
,
good
conscience
and
faith
unfained
,
yes
certainly
,
and
these
be
the
men
,
who
as
I
conceive
most
grossely
deceive
themselves
.
For
wee
are
to
know
that
the
outward
opus
operatum
the
externall
worke
wrought
may
arise
and
proceed
from
somewhat
else
than
Charitie
,
As
1.
From
the
poore
mans
importunitie
and
incessant
obs●c●ations
which
sometimes
will
extort
a
gift
and
extract
some
naturall
compassion
from
the
most
flintie-hearted
wretch
[
](A09275-e16090-b)b
b
Luk.
18.
4.
5.
who
neither
feareth
God
,
nor
regardeth
man
.
2.
From
a
spice
of
vaine-glorie
Matth.
6.
3.
and
selfe-love
to
purchase
the
praise
and
popular
applause
of
the
world
,
as
Hypocrites
doe
.
3.
From
feare
of
publike
shame
and
disreputation
,
lest
he
be
censured
of
his
neighbors
for
a
very
churlish
mercilesse
man
,
one
of
great
lands
,
revenewes
,
and
possessions
,
but
a
covetous
earth-worme
,
and
a
starver
or
murtherer
of
the
poore
,
by
his
unconscionable
,
cruell
,
and
uncharitable
dealings
.
4.
From
an
humane
and
naturall
pittie
and
compassion
upon
some
remarkable
spectacle
of
woe
and
misery
,
which
cannot
but
worke
sometimes
upon
the
most
obdurate
heart
.
5.
From
a
sinister
respect
unto
the
person
of
the
poore
:
As
when
a
man
singles
out
the
objects
of
his
mercy
,
this
kins-man
or
that
worke-man
,
because
these
will
be
the
trumpetters
of
his
liberalitie
,
blaze
abroad
his
Almes-deeds
,
and
procure
him
some
respect
,
glorie
,
and
reputation
in
the
world
.
6.
From
a
groundlesse
conceit
of
meriting
Heaven
,
this
is
the
poyson
that
invenomes
and
infecteth
some
of
the
good
actions
of
the
Papists
,
and
makes
them
to
bee
odious
and
abominable
in
the
sight
of
the
Almightie
.
Thus
you
see
there
be
many
false
grounds
on
which
most
men
build
their
good
workes
:
They
are
but
sandie
foundations
and
therefore
the
superstructions
cannot
be
lasting
.
Now
the
true
saving
grace
of
Charitie
,
which
is
a
ray
of
the
Divine
Majestie
,
a
pure
beame
of
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
is
firmly
grounded
on
the
deare
love
of
God
revealed
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
to
every
truly
humble
and
broken-hearted
sinner
,
it
warmes
the
Christians
heart
with
a
Heavenly
and
holy
heate
of
impartiall
affection
towards
all
the
naked
and
needy
members
of
Christ
:
It
teacheth
him
to
hate
father
and
mother
in
case
they
bee
Remoraes
and
pull-backes
from
Heaven
,
to
cleave
close
unto
the
flocke
of
Gods
faithfull
Saints
and
Servants
to
relieve
them
,
love
them
,
live
and
dye
with
them
.
This
is
Charity
indeed
.
2.
That
all
kindes
of
givers
The
second
errour
confuted
.
are
Charitable
persons
,
this
is
as
full
of
absurdity
as
the
former
:
for
a
truly
Charitable
man
must
be
a
good
man
,
a
gracious
man
,
a
righteous
man
,
as
the
Plalmist
intitleth
him
:
hee
must
bee
holy
Psal.
112.
Col.
1.
12.
Matth.
25.
34.
and
beloved
,
and
one
of
the
blessed
of
the
Father
,
as
Christ
calleth
all
the
mercifull
at
the
last
day
.
Therefore
those
mens
externall
workes
of
Mercie
and
Almes-deeds
can
never
finde
acceptance
with
God
,
who
1.
Either
lye
wittingly
and
wilfully
in
those
reigning
iniquities
which
are
cleane
contrary
and
repugnant
to
true
Charitie
as
envie
,
pride
,
malice
,
unquenchable
desire
of
reveng
,
implacable
hatred
,
contention
,
&c.
Charitie
can
never
take
up
her
lodging
in
the
heart
till
these
devils
bee
dispossessed
,
these
captaine
and
domineering
abominations
bee
dethroned
,
captivated
,
and
cast
out
of
doores
.
2.
Or
wallow
and
persevere
in
such
hellish
courses
and
cursed
practises
as
are
quite
opposite
to
the
life
of
Charity
,
as
usury
,
extortion
,
briberie
,
unconscionable
and
cruell
dealing
,
secret
undermining
,
circumvention
,
and
politicke
over-reaching
of
the
simple
and
unsuspicious
brethren
,
or
in
other
grosse
and
notorious
sinfulnesse
,
drunkennesse
,
adultery
,
gluttonie
,
or
the
like
:
Charity
that
Lady
and
royall
Queen
of
Graces
scornes
the
company
of
such
feinds
of
hell
,
and
is
ever
waited
on
with
these
undefiled
and
heavenly
hand-maids
,
with
meekenesse
,
humility
,
brotherly
kindnesse
,
patience
,
sobriety
,
and
the
like
traine
of
sweet
and
amiable
creatures
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Shee
rejoyceth
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
in
iniquity
,
but
onely
1
Cor.
13.
6.
in
the
truth
:
Shee
suffers
not
a
man
to
make
a
sport
of
sinne
,
to
boast
,
glory
,
and
impudently
to
triumph
in
the
contrivances
and
publike
executions
of
foule
enormities
,
and
execrable
villanies
,
but
rather
puts
a
bridle
upon
corrupt
and
rebellious
nature
,
moderates
the
passions
,
qualifies
the
Affections
,
confines
and
rules
the
thoughts
and
cogitations
,
and
worketh
a
gratious
cheerefulnesse
and
delectation
in
the
inner
man
to
walke
in
the
paths
of
pietie
,
and
narrow
wayes
of
Gods
Commandements
.
The
Patrons
of
ryot
and
excesse
,
the
great
maintainers
of
hospitality
and
strong
supporters
of
intemperance
,
and
the
conventicles
of
goodfellowship
,
may
perchance
relieve
a
multitude
of
lawlesse
vagabonds
,
lazie
beggars
and
idle
droanes
at
their
doores
,
yet
for
all
this
,
these
their
publike
demonstrations
of
bountifulnesse
,
are
but
vanishing
flashes
,
and
false
fires
,
not
the
reall
expressions
of
a
Charitable
heart
.
And
here
thirdly
,
let
me
discover
The
third
errour
discover'd
and
confuted
.
a
fearefull
deceit
,
whereby
not
onely
living
but
dying
men
grosely
delude
themselves
,
and
the
lesse
judicious
and
weaker
Christians
.
There
be
many
who
all
their
lives
long
play
the
devils
in
usurious
practices
,
oppressions
and
unconscionable
griping
,
and
raise
up
huge
Babells
of
honour
,
and
vast
mountaines
of
wealth
,
by
most
ungodly
and
unjustifiable
courses
,
and
when
pale
[
](A09275-e16350-b)*
*
Pallida
mors
aequo
pulsat
pede
pauperum
tabernas
regumque
turres
.
Horace
:
lib.
1.
od
:
4.
death
knockes
at
the
doors
of
their
stately
Pallaces
,
and
summons
them
to
take
their
last
farewell
of
the
world
,
and
to
hold
up
their
hands
at
the
bar
of
Gods
Justice
,
then
they
begin
to
put
on
some
charitable
thoughts
and
late
resolution
,
to
give
some
small
legacie
to
the
poore
at
their
death
,
which
they
most
basely
stole
from
them
all
their
life
long
.
This
is
not
the
best
charitie
to
give
a
thing
when
a
man
can
keepe
it
no
longer
,
and
like
a
fatted
swine
to
feede
those
being
dead
,
which
in
his
life
time
he
grunted
at
,
reviled
,
scorned
,
and
contemned
.
Many
never
feed
the
poore
with
their
bread
,
till
they
feede
the
wormes
with
their
carcases
,
they
are
almost
alike
charitable
both
to
the
one
,
and
to
the
other
:
for
had
it
been
in
their
power
to
have
kept
their
bodies
from
the
grave
,
certainly
they
would
yet
longer
have
deceived
the
wormes
,
and
could
they
yet
longer
have
enjoied
and
lockt
up
fast
their
earthly
drosse
in
their
coffers
,
they
would
still
(
it
is
to
be
feared
)
have
coozend
and
starved
their
poore
Christian
brethren
.
Let
the
men
of
this
world
then
,
slaves
of
lust
,
masters
of
sinnefull
pastimes
and
pleasures
idolizers
of
durt
and
clay
,
carnall
,
covetous
,
irreligious
earth-wormes
and
the
rest
,
which
may
be
reduced
to
this
predicament
,
take
these
things
into
their
consideration
.
1.
That
being
in
the
flesh
,
and
nothing
but
a
meere
body
of
sinne
or
chaos
of
filth
and
corruption
,
they
cannot
performe
any
one
dutie
in
a
right
manner
Vide
Roger
in
Art.
13.
that
may
be
savingly
acceptable
to
the
Lord
:
All
their
best
actions
,
even
their
fastings
,
almes-deeds
,
sacrificing
unto
God
,
&c.
have
the
nature
of
sin
,
and
some
intrinsecall
pravitie
in
them
(
according
to
the
generall
confession
of
our
Church
of
England
)
and
therefore
they
stinke
in
the
nostrils
of
the
Almightie
,
and
are
very
odious
and
loathsome
unto
him
.
2.
They
are
naked
and
destitute
of
the
Spirit
of
Sanctification
,
and
the
grace
of
unfained
and
justifing
faith
,
which
should
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
purifie
the
heart
,
incorporate
Rom.
8.
11.
Act.
15.
9.
Rom.
8.
9.
them
into
Christ
,
and
carry
them
through
this
present
world
with
spirituall
wisedome
,
and
an
unblameable
conversation
.
Now
Heb.
11.
6.
having
not
the
Spirit
of
God
,
they
are
none
of
Christs
flocke
,
they
cannot
challenge
any
of
his
promises
,
nor
lay
any
claime
to
his
Kingdome
,
and
Inheritance
,
and
wanting
the
grace
of
saving
faith
,
they
can
never
do
any
thing
which
God
will
accept
or
reward
:
for
without
faith
,
it
is
impossible
to
please
him
.
3.
That
as
long
as
they
continue
such
[
](A09275-e16500-b)f
f
Psal.
5.
5.
workers
of
vanitie
,
and
artificers
of
sinne
,
God
doth
detest
,
[
](A09275-e16520-b)g
g
Pro.
13.
5.
loath
,
nay
hate
them
;
hee
cannot
endure
that
they
should
take
his
Word
into
their
mouthes
,
that
they
should
[
](A09275-e16530-b)h
h
Esai
.
1.
12.
13.
tread
his
Courts
,
or
intrude
into
his
Assemblies
and
Congregations
:
Their
prayers
and
[
](A09275-e16540-b)i
i
Prov.
15.
8.
21.
&
10.
3.
sacrifices
are
so
farre
from
acceptation
,
that
they
are
an
abomination
unto
him
.
Hee
nothing
values
but
disregardeth
and
rejects
all
their
good
workes
and
Almes-deedes
as
the
fruitlesse
leaves
of
barren
figge
trees
,
for
Matth.
7.
18
&
12.
33
't
is
not
possible
that
good
fruits
should
grow
in
such
rotten
and
corrupt
trees
.
Therefore
let
not
men
of
such
defiled
consciences
,
crooked
courses
,
and
heathnish
conversations
falsely
suppose
that
they
can
so
easily
make
God
amends
for
all
former
abuses
and
transgressions
,
and
that
they
can
so
soon
cover
and
palliate
their
fore
passed
licentiousnesse
and
lewdnesse
with
a
few
rotten
ragges
of
heartlesse
almes-deeds
.
For
the
hypocriticall
Scribes
and
Pharises
could
give
almes
as
liberally
as
any
,
and
yet
they
were
the
cruellest
packe
of
blood-thirstie
Hell-hounds
that
with
open
mouth
,
and
implacable
rage
did
hunt
and
pursue
the
blessed
Messiah
and
Saviour
of
the
world
.
A
bloody
Joab
,
a
proud
Abner
,
1
Cron.
26
28.
an
envious
,
malitious
,
and
persecuting
Saul
could
dedicate
some
thing
to
God
and
holy
uses
,
and
yet
were
all
confounded
and
cut
off
in
the
end
.
The
sayings
of
some
famous
writers
are
so
pertinent
and
pregnant
for
this
purpose
,
that
I
cannot
omit
them
,
[
](A09275-e16610-b)k
k
Nullus
in
alium
misericors
esse
potest
,
qui
pravè
vivendo
in
se
non
est
misericors
.
&c.
Isidor
.
lib.
3.
de
Summo
bono
.
one
saith
,
no
man
can
bee
mercifull
to
another
,
who
by
a
wicked
life
is
mercilesse
to
himselfe
.
Charitie
begins
at
home
first
,
and
therefore
how
can
hee
bee
good
to
another
that
is
an
enemy
to
himselfe
,
or
love
his
neighbor
,
that
cannot
love
himselfe
:
And
further
the
same
Author
goes
on
and
assures
us
,
that
if
any
willingly
wallow
and
continue
in
his
sinnes
,
none
of
his
evill
deeds
can
be
pardoned
and
expiated
by
his
Almes
.
Another
saith
,
they
verily
who
Sane
qui
sceleratissimè
vivunt
nec
curant
talem
vitam
moresque
corrigere
,
&c.
Aug.
Euch.
ad
Laurentium
.
live
lewdly
and
licentiously
,
not
caring
to
reforme
such
their
life
and
conditions
,
although
they
ceasenot
to
give
many
alms
while
they
live
thus
wickedly
,
they
do
but
vainly
flatter
themselv's
.
He
that
will
give
almes
in
due
order
must
beginne
at
home
,
and
first
serve
himselfe
,
for
saith
the
same
Father
,
whosoever
thou
art
that
leadest
a
lewd
life
,
returne
and
go
home
into
thy
conscience
,
and
there
thou
shalt
finde
a
poore
hunger
starven
soule
,
give
it
some
bread
,
bestow
an
almes
upon
that
:
if
thou
neglect
to
doe
that
,
give
as
much
as
thou
wilt
otherwise
,
the
tenth
of
thy
estate
,
the
halfe
,
yea
,
nine
parts
and
reserve
but
one
unto
thy
selfe
,
it
is
nothing
profitable
,
because
thou
art
poore
and
releevest
not
thy selfe
.
Therefore
if
thou
wouldest
reape
true
comfort
to
thy
soule
from
thy
bountie
and
liberalitie
,
labour
earnestly
to
reforme
thy
waies
,
to
mortifie
the
earthly
members
,
to
strangle
thy
corruptions
,
to
abound
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
furnish
thy selfe
with
the
rich
confluence
of
all
supernaturall
and
saving
graces
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
mercifull
with
Job
,
but
a
just
man
also
,
a
fearer
of
God
,
and
an
eschewer
of
evill
:
Bee
full
of
compassion
with
Barnabas
the
sonne
of
consolation
,
and
bee
also
as
full
of
pietie
and
devotion
:
with
blessed
Zacheus
be
charitable
to
the
poore
,
but
withall
proove
thy selfe
to
be
a
true
childe
of
Abraham
,
and
if
any
way
injurious
,
be
likewise
with
him
a
maker
of
restitution
.
[
](A09275-e16760-b)l
l
1
Phil
7.
Refresh
with
Philemon
the
bowels
of
the
Saints
,
but
withall
thou
must
be
a
ᵐ
beleever
in
Christ
,
and
a
lover
of
the
Saints
,
else
t
is
but
in
vaine
to
glory
in
thy
liberalitie
.
Therefore
such
as
wilfully
persist
and
contumaciously
run
on
in
the
wayes
of
their
owne
hearts
,
and
securely
nuzzell
themselves
in
their
uncleannesse
,
and
filthie
hie
abominations
,
are
in
a
most
deplored
and
miserable
Jam.
2.
13
Matth.
25.
41.
state
and
condition
.
If
they
give
no
Almes
at
all
,
nor
here
shew
any
mercie
,
then
they
are
sure
to
finde
no
mercie
hereafter
,
but
to
perish
everlastingly
:
And
if
they
do
never
so
many
outward
good
works
,
yet
they
shall
not
be
accepted
;
what
then
is
to
bee
done
will
you
say
,
or
what
course
may
be
taken
for
the
prevention
of
this
miserie
.
I
know
no
better
advise
than
that
of
S.
Peter
,
Repent
and
bee
converted
,
Act.
3.
19.
that
thy
sinnes
may
bablotted
out
.
Leave
off
bearing
armes
any
longer
against
the
Majesty
of
Heaven
:
cast
downe
thy selfe
humbly
at
Christs
feete
,
consecrate
and
resigne
thy selfe
,
soule
and
body
wholly
to
his
mercie
,
and
to
the
obedience
of
his
Will
,
resolve
hereafter
to
walke
in
his
narrow
wayes
and
unbeaten
paths
,
follow
the
directions
of
his
Word
,
and
willingly
submit
unto
his
Spirituall
governement
,
and
then
Give
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
looke
for
a
blessed
acceptance
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
motivs
to
Charitie
,
and
to
Works
.
ALL
men
naturallie
as
they
descend
from
the
loynes
of
Adam
are
of
an
earthy
,
lumpish
,
and
depraved
constitution
,
very
unapt
,
indisposed
and
insufficient
for
the
performance
of
any
heavenly
businesse
and
religious
good
worke
,
and
together
with
the
pestilent
and
hereditarie
contagion
of
originall
sinne
which
is
ever
propagated
to
posteritie
,
we
receive
also
from
the
wombe
hard
hearts
,
and
congealed
bowels
towards
the
needy
,
naked
,
and
penurious
members
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Therefore
to
rouze
up
thy
dead
spirit
,
to
animate
and
quicken
thee
to
the
performance
of
every
good
dutie
and
charitable
worke
,
and
to
inflame
thy
frozen
heart
,
with
true
and
fervent
love
towards
thy
afflicted
and
distressed
brethren
,
hearken
diligently
a
while
to
these
following
Reasons
,
these
convincing
and
demonstrative
arguments
,
ponder
I
pray
you
seriouslie
the
weight
and
validitie
of
them
and
addresse
thy selfe
effectually
to
this
holy
practice
,
and
negotiation
in
the
heavenly
trade
of
Almes-giving
,
provide
for
thy
soule
in
another
world
:
Be
zealous
Tit.
2.
14.
of
good
works
.
1.
Reasons
drawne
from
God
as
our
Father
.
HE
that
doth
not
so
much
desire
to
be
accounted
,
as
indeed
and
really
to
bee
good
and
gracious
,
must
set
before
his
eyes
as
the
patterne
of
his
imitation
,
God
himselfe
the
sole
Author
of
all
grace
and
goodnesse
,
and
the
wel-spring
of
blisse
and
immortalitie
,
and
primarily
from
him
fetch
arguments
to
induce
and
stirre
him
up
to
the
speedie
practice
of
every
good
dutie
and
especially
to
the
works
of
Charitie
.
1.
Hee
that
by
an
all-commaunding
power
,
and
unquestionable
authoritie
rules
both
men
and
Angels
,
and
both
the
least
and
greatest
creatures
that
are
existent
either
in
heaven
,
earth
,
or
hell
,
hee
I
say
it
is
that
strictly
imposeth
this
necessarie
dutie
upon
us
,
and
exacteth
and
requireth
the
certaine
performance
and
execution
thereof
at
our
hands
:
I
command
thee
(
saith
the-Lord
)
thou
shalt
open
thy
hand
wide
to
thy
poore
and
needie
Brother
,
Deut.
15.
11.
Shew
mercy
and
compassiou
every
one
to
his
Brother
,
Zach.
7.
9.
And
this
well-pleasing
and
best
accepted
sacrifice
of
Almes-giving
we
are
exhorted
never
to
forget
and
neglect
,
Heb.
13.
16.
2.
As
God
out
of
his
greatnesse
commands
us
,
so
of
his
goodnesse
hee
commends
himselfe
unto
us
as
an
unerring
patterne
for
our
imitation
that
wee
should
tread
in
his
steps
,
and
conforme
our selves
to
his
most
glorious
image
and
likenes
as
farre
as
it
is
possible
for
mortall
creatures
to
follow
,
and
immitate
their
immortall
Creator
.
1.
A
Father
of
the
Fatherlesse
,
and
Judge
of
Widdowes
is
God
in
his
most
holy
habitation
,
Psalm
.
68.
5.
and
a
refuge
for
the
oppressed
in
the
needfull
time
of
trouble
,
Psalm
.
9.
9.
He
doth
not
despise
nor
abhor
the
affliction
of
the
afflicted
,
Psalm
.
22.
24.
He
delivereth
the
poore
and
needie
,
Psalm
.
72.
12.
and
is
their
present
helpe
in
trouble
,
Psalm
.
46.
1.
He
gives
rayment
to
the
naked
,
Deut.
10.
18.
foode
to
the
hungrie
,
Psalm
.
146.
7.
and
provides
them
corne
,
Psalm
.
65.
9.
and
of
his
tender
goodnesse
prepareth
for
the
poore
,
Psalm
.
68.
10.
And
herein
if
God
be
our
Father
,
and
wee
his
truely
adopted
sonnes
,
we
as
sonnes
,
are
commanded
to
imitate
him
as
our
heavenly
Father
.
Be
yee
followers
of
God
as
deare
children
(
saith
the
Apostle
,
)
Ephes.
5.
7.
and
be
yee
mercifull
as
your
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
(
saith
our
Saviour
,
)
Luke
6.
36.
2.
That
wee
might
not
faile
in
our
obedience
,
nor
come
short
of
the
practice
of
this
much
honoured
dutie
of
Almes-giving
,
hee
crownes
us
with
abundance
of
temporall
blessings
,
and
first
gives
to
our selves
,
before
hee
commands
us
to
give
to
others
.
'T
is
not
within
the
compasse
and
reach
of
a
mans
owne
power
and
abilitie
to
rise
and
grow
rich
,
to
render
himselfe
remarkable
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
and
to
greaten
his
posteritie
(
although
I
confesse
most
men
to
the
high
dishonour
of
their
Maker
,
sacrifice
altogether
to
their
owne
nets
,
and
looke
downe
onely
upon
second
causes
)
but
this
is
from
God
,
Deut.
8.
17.
18.
T
is
God
that
alone
and
onely
giveth
to
all
,
life
and
breath
,
and
all
things
,
Act.
17.
25.
1.
Tim.
6.
17.
'T
is
hee
that
makes
the
earth
plentifull
,
and
the
Cloudes
to
drop
fatnesse
,
Psal.
65.
9.
12.
'T
is
he
that
bestow's
on
us
our
corne
,
wine
,
oyle
,
silver
and
gold
,
Hos.
2.
8.
Lastly
,
what
wee
have
is
from
him
,
and
our
increase
is
his
blessing
,
Gen.
26.
12.
Lev.
25.
25.
Thus
wee
have
Gods
owne
precept
,
his
owne
example
,
and
his
owne
blessings
in
great
plenty
to
provoke
us
to
bee
mercifull
and
tender-hearted
,
and
open-handed
to
the
poore
.
3.
Having
thus
sufficiently
furnished
and
prepared
us
for
liberalitie
by
the
free
effusion
and
inundation
of
his
temporall
blessings
,
hee
doth
not
,
neither
can
he
aske
of
us
any
thing
but
what
is
already
his
owne
,
and
what
wee
at
any
time
give
to
the
needy
,
we
give
it
not
de
proprio
,
of
our
owne
proper
treasure
and
substance
,
but
of
the
Lords
abundance
.
David
ingeniously
acknowledgeth
so
much
,
1
Cron.
29.
14.
16.
If
then
wee
should
grumble
and
grudge
to
repaire
to
God
by
releeving
the
distressed
,
what
formerly
hee
hath
liberally
collated
on
us
,
were
it
not
a
peece
of
most
prodigious
unthankefulnesse
,
and
abominable
ingratitude
?
yes
certainly
,
to
this
purpose
heare
what
a
learned
Father
writeth
,
Da
de
quo
dederat
tibi
Deus
,
ipse
te
divitem
fecit
,
ergo
redd●
illi
quod
suum
est
,
Give
of
what
hath
beene
given
thee
of
God
,
't
was
he
that
enriched
thee
,
and
enabled
thee
to
give
,
therefore
repine
not
to
give
or
lend
him
something
backe
againe
,
which
is
already
his
owne
.
4.
Consider
after
what
manner
,
measure
,
and
proportion
,
he
hath
enjoyned
us
to
dispence
and
distribute
his
good
blessings
,
we
must
give
accordingly
as
hee
hath
prospered
us
,
1
Cor.
16.
2.
So
then
in
our
liberalitie
and
charitable
contributions
wee
must
ever
have
an
eye
unto
Gods
bountifull
hand
,
and
continuing
providence
,
according
to
which
hee
would
have
us
to
regulate
and
proportionate
all
our
pious
and
charitable
actions
.
If
God
hath
given
thee
but
a
modicum
,
some
little
small
and
(
in
thy
carnall
conceite
)
almost
indivisible
portion
,
then
he
requires
and
expects
that
thou
shouldst
give
but
a
little
:
But
if
thy
temporall
talents
be
many
,
thy
purse
heavie
,
thy
Barnes
full
,
and
thy
wine
and
oile
increased
,
it
is
requisite
that
thou
shouldst
give
much
,
where
much
is
given
.
But
the
thing
that
I
would
have
you
take
speciall
notice
of
,
is
this
,
God
commands
neither
impossibilities
or
difficulties
,
hee
is
no
hard
Taske-master
,
as
the
Egyptians
were
to
the
Israelites
.
In
what
measure
and
degree
hee
is
good
and
gratious
,
liberall
and
compassionate
unto
us
,
accordingly
would
he
have
us
to
bee
charitable
unto
others
:
first
,
he
blesseth
and
prospereth
,
after
,
enjoynes
us
to
communicate
:
Oh
the
bottomlesse
and
unfathomeable
depth
of
the
goodnesse
and
bountifulnesse
of
the
Lord
,
thus
to
prepare
,
incite
and
invite
us
to
workes
of
pitty
,
pietie
,
and
liberalitie
.
5.
And
lastly
,
let
us
consider
seriously
with
our selves
that
the
same
omnipotent
,
and
all-sufficient
hand
which
gives
us
all
that
ever
wee
had
or
have
,
can
in
a
moment
,
if
we
prove
ingratefull
and
unthankefull
to
the
giver
,
and
mercilesse
and
uncharitable
to
our
neighbours
take
quite
away
all
from
us
againe
:
The
Lord
can
,
if
once
hee
beginne
to
withdraw
his
blessings
,
easily
make
all
our
labours
,
worldly
imployments
,
and
endeavors
to
come
to
nothing
,
he
can
quickly
over-turne
all
our
foolish
plots
and
pollicies
,
and
everlastingly
blast
our
hopes
and
desires
for
ever
rising
or
growing
rich
in
the
world
,
hee
can
cause
us
,
to
sow
Hag.
1.
6.
and
to
bring
backe
few
or
no
sheaves
with
us
,
to
eate
and
not
to
have
enough
,
to
drinke
,
and
yet
to
bee
thirstie
,
to
weare
cloathes
,
and
yet
not
to
be
warme
,
to
earne
wages
,
and
then
to
put
it
in
a
bag
full
of
holes
,
nay
if
a
man
had
an
infinite
ocean
of
Gemmes
,
and
unvaluable
Jewels
,
many
silver
Mynes
and
golden
Mountaines
,
if
Gods
curse
bee
upon
all
this
Substance
,
it
will
all
by
little
and
little
and
insensiblely
almost
crumble
and
moulder
away
into
nothing
,
and
feasting
Dives
may
soone
become
a
fasting
Lazarus
:
and
so
the
Lord
may
send
us
to
begge
of
others
,
as
he
hath
sent
others
to
begge
of
us
.
God
is
not
ingaged
,
or
obliged
to
any
mortall
man
,
that
he
should
accumulate
and
heape
his
favours
and
blessings
more
upon
one
than
another
(
there
is
an
equalitie
)
of
desert
in
the
King
,
and
in
the
Subject
,
in
the
richest
and
in
the
poorest
;
't
is
only
his
free
love
and
good
will
makes
the
difference
:
wherefore
if
thou
hast
climbed
up
to
the
height
of
humane
happinesse
,
overtop'd
thy
poore
neighbor
in
outward
and
worldly
greatnesse
,
and
now
like
the
Eagle
sittest
aloft
pruneing
thy
stately
feathers
in
the
glorious
Sun-shine
of
prosperitie
,
remember
Lazarus
is
thy
brother
,
think
upon
his
affliction
and
penury
as
if
they
were
thine
owne
,
and
prayse
the
Lord
that
thou
hast
whereof
to
give
,
and
dost
not
stand
in
need
to
receive
.
2.
Reasons
from
Jesus
Christ
.
IN
the
next
place
if
we
reflect
and
cast
our
eyes
from
God
the
Father
,
on
God
the
Sonne
our
most
deare
and
most
blessed
Saviour
,
if
our
hearts
were
composed
and
made
all
of
Iron
and
Adamant
,
yet
they
could
not
but
bee
thawed
presently
into
overflowing
streames
and
full
torrents
of
pittie
and
compassion
towards
Gods
poore
afflicted
and
penurious
people
.
1.
He
is
our
great
and
gratious
Lord
and
Master
,
and
himselfe
by
his
owne
mouth
layes
a
strict
charge
upon
all
his
Disciples
and
Professors
of
his
Name
to
bee
mercifull
to
give
Almes
of
such
things
as
we
have
,
Luk.
11.
41.
to
give
to
him
that
asketh
,
beggeth
or
would
borrow
,
and
not
to
turne
away
our
faces
from
him
,
Matth.
5.
42.
yea
with
such
vehemencie
and
eagernesse
doth
hee
presse
this
most
admirable
and
Heavenly
dutie
,
that
rather
than
a
man
should
not
have
whereof
to
give
,
hee
commands
him
to
sell
what
he
hath
,
and
to
give
Almes
,
Luk.
12.
33.
2.
As
he
commandeth
with
much
Power
and
Authoritie
,
so
also
he
hath
beene
pleased
with
great
meeknesse
and
humilitie
to
propose
himselfe
as
a
patterne
for
our
direction
.
He
was
moved
with
compassion
towards
the
wearie
,
fainting
,
and
tyred
multitudes
,
that
did
dayly
flocke
after
him
,
Matth.
9.
36.
to
the
sicke
and
diseased
,
Matth.
1.
4.
14
Mark
.
1.
41.
to
the
hungrie
,
Matth.
15.
32.
and
lastly
,
to
the
poore
,
to
whom
hee
was
wont
to
give
liberally
,
John
13.
29.
though
he
himselfe
was
without
house
and
harbour
of
his
owne
,
Matth.
8.
10.
and
lived
of
be
nevolence
,
and
the
bountifull
contributions
of
the
Saints
,
Luk.
8.
3.
Thus
you
see
hee
did
not
onely
in
a
sense
degrade
and
unglorifie
himselfe
that
he
might
exalt
and
invest
us
with
the
glorious
robes
of
Immortalitie
and
blisse
,
but
for
our
sakes
also
be
became
poore
,
that
wee
through
his
povertie
might
be
made
rich
,
2
Cor.
8.
9.
Now
if
any
man
presume
to
entitle
himselfe
by
that
Sacred
name
of
a
Christian
,
and
hopes
ever
to
rest
with
God
on
his
Holy
hill
,
and
to
raigne
with
Christ
eternally
in
the
highest
Heavens
for
ever
and
ever
;
Let
him
deny
himselfe
,
take
up
his
crosse
,
tread
in
his
steps
,
conforme
himselfe
to
his
most
pure
and
holy
Image
,
and
likenesse
,
let
him
bee
Holy
as
hee
is
Holy
,
patient
as
hee
is
patient
,
mercifull
as
hee
is
mercifull
,
humble
as
hee
was
humble
,
compassionate
and
tender-hearted
,
as
he
was
compassionate
to
all
his
weake
and
needy
followers
,
for
even
hereunto
are
we
called
,
and
Christ
hath
left
us
an
example
that
wee
should
follow
his
steppes
,
1
Pet.
2.
21.
3.
To
put
us
in
remembrance
to
commiserate
the
extremities
and
distresses-of
our
needy
and
distressed
brethren
,
our
wise
and
gracious
Saviour
hath
taught
us
in
our
invocation
and
dayly
calling
upon
his
and
our
father
,
not
to
begge
bodily
nutriment
,
and
corporall
sustenance
onely
for
our selves
alone
,
but
for
them
also
,
the
forme
and
manner
of
our
prayer
is
this
,
Give
us
this
day
our
dayly
bread
,
there
wee
pray
for
those
necessaries
which
concurre
to
support
and
preserve
not
our
owne
onely
,
but
also
our
poore
neighbours
naturall
being
and
existence
,
and
we
should
but
mock
the
Almighty
,
and
provoke
him
to
just
wrath
and
indignation
against
us
,
if
wee
with
our
lippes
should
beg
daily
bread
for
our
poore
and
hungry
brother
,
&
in
our
hearts
resolve
and
determine
to
starve
him
by
deteining
,
and
keeping
backe
that
portion
which
God
of
purpose
bestowed
upon
us
,
as
for
our
owne
,
so
also
for
our
neighbours
necessary
refreshment
and
sustentation
.
4.
He
hath
of
his
wonderfull
,
infinite
,
and
ineffable
bounty
and
compassion
reconciled
us
to
his
Father
,
appeased
his
wrath
,
satisfied
his
Justice
,
Justified
our
persons
and
victoriously
triumphed
over
death
,
hell
and
the
grave
,
that
we
might
not
only
be
made
his
peculiar
people
,
redeemed
from
all
iniquity
,
and
purified
unto
himselfe
,
but
also
zealous
of
good
workes
.
Tit.
2.
14.
T
is
true
I
confesse
,
we
should
contend
and
labour
for
faith
,
hope
,
patience
,
humility
and
the
like
graces
,
all
which
do
deck
&
adorne
the
soule
of
a
christian
,
as
so
many
severall
diamonds
with
an
Angelicall
and
unmatchable
beauty
,
and
resplendent
brightnesse
,
but
charity
is
the
supreme
,
royall
,
and
noblest
grace
,
and
principally
to
be
aim
date
for
she
gives
light
&
lustre
to
all
the
rest
,
and
crown
's
the
christians
heart
with
most
unspeakeable
joy
and
sweetnes
,
with
most
infinite
and
transcendent
splendor
,
and
lightsomnesse
,
and
were
it
not
so
that
there
is
a
necessary
concatenation
and
inseparable
society
of
all
saving
graces
,
and
none
goes
alone
:
but
is
ever
attended
and
waited
on
by
the
rest
.
I
would
boldly
affirme
that
though
thou
hadst
an
Angells
tongue
,
a
Scraphicall
voice
,
a
Propheticall
spirit
,
the
patience
of
Job
,
the
wisedome
of
Solomon
,
the
integrity
of
David
,
Sampsons
strength
and
Joshuahs
Courage
,
and
resolution
,
yet
I
say
for
all
this
if
thou
hadst
no
Charitie
,
thy
hopes
were
but
worme-eaten
,
thy
faith
but
a
rotten
opinion
,
or
a
brazen
confidence
,
thou
wert
in
the
judgement
of
an
Apostle
,
but
saunding
brasse
,
a
tinkling
Cymball
,
or
a
meere
nothing
:
See
the
prelation
and
eminency
of
Charity
in
the
1.
Epi.
Cor.
1.
3.
cap.
5.
Me
thinks
the
very
considration
that
Christ
Jesus
at
his
second
and
glorious
comming
shall
crown
thee
,
according
to
thy
charitablenesse
,
or
condemne
thee
according
to
thy
cruelty
,
and
mercilessenesse
,
should
be
a
strong
motive
and
keene
spurre
,
to
quicken
and
pricke
thee
forward
to
workes
of
mercie
:
for
most
certainely
according
as
thou
hast
fedde
,
clothed
,
visited
and
refreshed
Christ
in
his
poore
&
distressed
members
,
so
shalt
thou
bee
adjudged
and
sentenced
,
either
to
life
or
death
,
heaven
or
hell
:
no
pitty
here
to
the
poore
members
,
no
mercy
there
from
the
head
:
and
if
now
here
on
earth
thou
hast
played
the
Canniball
,
in
eating
up
Gods
people
like
bread
,
in
deteyning
their
due
portions
,
and
mercilessely
trampling
the
poore
people
of
the
Lord
under
the
foule
feete
of
pride
and
contempt
assuredly
Jesus
Christ
will
come
one
day
before
thou
art
aware
of
,
and
like
a
Lyon
Hos.
13.
8.
roaring
for
his
prey
,
or
as
a
Beare
bereaved
of
her
whelps
,
he
will
rent
the
Caule
of
thy
heart
,
and
teare
thee
in
pieces
when
there
is
none
to
helpe
,
and
in
his
implacable
fury
,
and
inexorable
indignation
,
he
will
everlastingly
condemne
thee
,
and
send
thee
with
a
curse
to
hell
,
for
not
feeding
or
cloathing
him
in
his
needy
,
naked
,
and
afflicted
members
.
Mat.
25.
3.
Reasons
from
God
the
holie
Ghost
.
IT
will
not
,
I
suppose
,
be
amisse
to
the
two
first
persons
God
the
father
,
&
God
the
son
,
to
adde
the
asseveration
and
undeniable
evidence
of
the
third
,
God
the
holy
ghost
,
who
sithence
in
his
all-seeing
and
inserutable
wisedome
,
hath
beene
pleased
to
make
use
of
the
pens
and
tongues
of
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
in
the
publishing
and
promulgation
of
the
law
&
gospell
,
doth
severely
binde
us
to
the
performance
of
every
dutie
,
which
either
Prophets
or
Apostles
have
commanded
or
commended
unto
us
:
for
all
Scripture
is
of
divine
inspiration
.
2.
Timo.
3.
16.
and
holy
men
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
ghost
.
2.
Pet:
1.
25.
Therefore
whatsoever
we
find
in
the
holy
Scriptures
enjoyned
by
them
,
we
are
to
esteeme
with
reverence
,
and
subscribe
to
,
as
the
very
precepts
and
ordinances
of
the
holy
spirit
:
Soe
then
it
were
a
point
of
intolerable
contumacy
,
and
Diabolicall
presumption
to
contemne
&
disregard
those
sacred
directions
for
charity
and
workes
of
mercy
,
prescribed
and
set
downe
by
the
never
erring
penmen
of
holy
writ
,
either
by
Salomon
Cast
thy
bread
upon
the
waters
,
for
thou
shalt
finde
it
after
many
dayes
.
Eccles.
11.
1.
2.
&c.
or
by
Moses
,
Thou
shalt
not
harden
thy
heart
nor
shut
thy
hand
from
thy
poore
brother
.
Deut:
1.
5.
7.
or
by
St.
Paul
,
on
the
first
day
of
the
week
let
every
one
lay
by
him
in
store
,
&c.
1.
Cor.
16.
1.
2.
or
by
any
other
[
](A09275-e17670-b)*
*
Pro.
3.
27.
Esay
.
58.
7.
Ezek.
8.
7.
Rom.
12.
8.
2
Cor.
8.
11
2.
Cor.
9.
7.
1.
Tim.
6.
17
Heb.
13.
1.
2
Col.
3.
12.
14.
Prophet
or
Apostle
.
Wherefore
as
thou
wilt
not
by
any
meanes
grieve
that
holy
Spirit
,
Which
onely
and
alone
is
able
to
seale
up
thy
soule
against
the
day
of
thy
perfect
Redemption
,
doe
not
stoppe
and
obture
thy
cares
against
his
sweet
charmes
,
and
most
blessed
precepts
,
and
instructions
unto
Workes
of
Mercy
.
2.
Whatsoever
holy
dutie
the
Spirit
of
God
commands
,
that
,
the
same
Spirit
gives
the
elect
and
regenerate
abilitie
and
grace
to
performe
and
accomplish
.
By
a
secret
and
insensible
operation
and
heavenly
influence
it
workes
and
implants
the
noble
grace
of
Charity
in
the
Garden
of
the
Soule
.
(
For
love
is
a
fruit
of
the
Spirit
.
God
:
5.
22
)
and
seasons
and
qualifies
the
heart
of
everie
truely
charitable
Cornelius
,
with
the
habite
of
mercie
,
compassion
,
and
fellow-feeling
tendernesse
,
and
then
afterwards
exacts
and
expects
the
the
externall
actes
,
as
the
reall
evidences
&
demonstrative
testimonies
of
the
invisible
and
internall
inherent
Grace
of
Charitie
.
And
it
is
well
worth
your
best
observation
,
that
what
persons
soever
the
Holy
Ghost
sanctified
unto
salvation
,
and
cannonized
Saints
here
on
earth
,
the
same
hee
crowned
and
adorned
especially
with
the
unvaluable
Jewell
of
Charity
,
and
the
sweet
smelling
garland
of
charitable
workes
.
And
wheresoever
in
the
bible
you
read
the
character
of
a
holy
man
,
you
shall
be
sure
to
finde
also
charity
fairely
described
in
the
Catalogue
of
his
graces
.
Job
was
a
perfect
man
and
upright
man
Job
.
1.
1.
and
he
was
a
charitable
man
,
Job
:
30.
25.
&
31.
16.
17.
20.
Cornelius
was
a
devout
man
,
but
hee
gave
much
almes
.
Acts.
10.
3.
Saint
Paul
was
a
faithfull
servant
and
inuincible
champion
of
Jesus
Christ
,
but
he
certifies
Timothie
of
his
charitie
.
2.
Tim.
3.
10.
Barnabas
was
a
good
man
and
full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Act.
11.
24.
but
a
wonderfull
charitable
man
,
Act.
4.
36
,
37.
and
if
you
desire
more
examples
for
the
fuller
clearing
of
the
truth
of
our
assertion
,
you
may
reade
how
pittie
and
pietie
,
Sincerity
and
charitie
,
graciousnesse
and
tender-heartednesse
mutually
embraced
and
kissed
each
other
:
in
Zacheus
Luk.
19.
in
the
Macedonians
.
2
,
Cor.
8.
2.
5.
in
the
Corinthians
.
2.
Cor.
8.
7.
10.
&
19.
13.
in
the
Converts
,
and
faithfull
beleevers
when
Christianity
was
first
planted
by
Apostolicall
labour
&
industry
.
Act.
4.
34.
And
lastly
in
what
heart
soever
the
blessed
Spirit
of
God
ever
created
any
saving
gifts
and
graces
,
it
ever
certainely
warmed
and
inflamed
it
also
with
true
love
,
pittie
,
and
compassion
towards
Christs
needie
and
afflicted
members
.
Without
the
participation
and
happy
fruition
of
Charity
,
the
same
spirit
assures
vs
,
that
all
other
gifts
and
graces
,
morall
perfections
,
Charismata
sine
Charitate
nihil
sunt
.
Par.
and
naturall
indowments
whatsoever
are
but
as
nothing
.
1.
Cor.
13.
that
there
is
no
love
of
God
in
that
man
,
who
shutteth
up
his
bowels
of
compassion
from
the
poore
.
1.
Joh
,
3.
17.
and
finally
that
fearefull
condemnation
,
judgement
,
and
mercilessenesse
shall
be
his
reward
,
and
certaine
wages
who
hath
shewed
noe
mercie
.
Jam.
2.
13.
4.
Reasons
from
the
Poore
and
distressed
persons
.
Such
as
with
tender
and
pittifull
eyes
,
[
](A09275-e17930-b)n
n
Psal.
41.
1.
consider
,
looke
on
and
lay
to
heart
(
for
so
much
the
word
implyeth
)
the
temporall
wants
and
calamities
of
the
poore
,
and
Lazarus
his
lamentable
and
deplored
estate
and
condition
cannot
chuse
but
condole
,
and
sympathine
with
afflicted
Joseph
,
and
be
moved
to
present
pittie
and
commiseration
:
For
1.
He
is
thy
neighbor
whom
thou
art
strictly
commanded
to
shew
mercie
unto
,
Luk.
10.
37.
and
to
love
as
thy selfe
,
Matth.
22.
39.
Now
what
way
canst
thou
better
testifie
thy
love
and
fellow-feeling
affection
towards
him
then
by
supplying
his
present
necessities
,
and
by
preventing
his
future
miseries
.
2.
Hee
is
made
of
the
same
mould
,
hewed
out
of
the
same
to
the
thou
wast
,
nay
,
he
is
thine
Esai
.
58.
owne
flesh
(
as
the
Prophet
speaks
)
for
wee
are
all
made
but
of
our
blood
,
Act.
17.
26.
and
now
thou
mightst
be
reputed
an
unnatural
,
mad
,
and
distracted
Bedlam
,
if
thou
shouldst
willingly
and
wittingly
suffer
thine
owne
flesh
and
members
to
freeze
with
cold
,
and
thy
belly
and
bowels
to
pine
and
languish
with
hunger
,
when
thou
hast
beth
sufficiencie
of
cloaths
and
induments
,
and
abundance
of
foode
,
varietie
of
cordials
,
and
daintie
dishes
lying
moulding
at
home
in
thy
plentifull
Panary
.
3.
The
Lord
himselfe
,
who
in
his
owne
infinite
nature
is
incomprehensible
and
invisible
,
See
Down
.
pag.
204.
of
saint
Ang.
Wor.
presents
himselfe
in
a
manner
visible
to
our
eyes
in
the
person
of
the
poore
Christian
,
and
lovingly
intreats
us
by
their
mouthes
,
to
lend
him
something
of
what
hee
hath
formerly
conferred
on
us
,
for
hee
that
giveth
to
the
poore
,
lendeth
to
the
Lord
,
Prov.
19.
17.
Now
what
most
monstrous
madnesse
and
intolerable
ingratitude
were
it
to
refuse
to
repaie
backe
to
him
a
pennie
,
who
hath
bestowed
on
us
a
pound
,
who
gave
us
all
that
we
have
,
or
ever
are
like
to
have
,
and
who
can
againe
,
if
he
please
,
quickely
by
just
right
and
authoritie
take
away
all
againe
,
and
make
our
cursed
winged
wealth
to
flie
swiftly
away
like
the
Eagle
,
or
to
melt
away
on
a
sudden
,
as
the
unseasonable
snow
against
the
heate
of
the
burning
and
powerfull
Sunne
:
Wherefore
,
know
this
,
that
whatsoever
thou
possessest
is
none
of
thine
owne
,
but
Gods
:
thou
art
but
his
Steward
to
disburse
and
expend
it
when
,
where
,
and
to
whom
hee
bids
thee
,
heare
how
Saint
Austine
bringeth
in
Christ
speaking
:
Da
Aug.
de
ver.
Domini
.
mihi
de
co
quod
dedi
tibi
,
de
meo
quaro
&
mihinon
donas
?
Da
&
reddo
;
habuisti
me
largitorem
,
facito
debitorem
:
Give
mee
saith
Christ
something
of
that
I
have
given
unto
thee
,
I
aske
but
mine
owne
,
and
wilt
thou
not
give
?
Give
,
and
I
will
restore
,
thou
hast
found
me
a
free
Giver
,
and
now
make
mee
to
become
thy
debtor
.
4.
Thy
poore
and
needie
brother
hath
some
kind
of
right
and
title
,
unto
that
part
of
thy
Substance
which
thou
canst
without
any
detriment
and
inconveniencie
spare
,
to
releeve
,
succour
,
and
support
him
in
his
inevitable
necessities
,
and
most
desperate
extremities
.
I
say
,
although
he
cannot
jure
proprietatis
,
yet
jure
charitatis
,
hee
may
lay
just
claime
to
some
part
of
thy
temporall
substance
:
wise
Prov.
3.
27.
Salomon
is
of
the
same
opinion
and
evidently
affirmes
,
that
it
is
the
poore
mans
due
,
and
hee
is
the
owner
of
that
good
which
wee
can
doe
unto
him
,
to
which
purpose
,
heare
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
ancient
Fathers
:
It
is
the
bread
of
the
hungry
(
saith
Saint
Basil
,
)
which
mouldeth
in
Est
panis
fa
melici
quem
tu
tenes
,
nudi
tunica
,
quam
tu
in
conclavi
conservas
,
&c.
Basil
.
thy
Bing
or
Cubbord
:
It
is
the
Coate
of
the
naked
,
which
hangeth
uselesse
in
thy
Wardrop
,
they
are
the
shooes
of
him
that
goeth
barefoote
,
which
lieth
rotting
by
thee
in
thy
Chamber
:
It
is
the
silver
of
the
needy
,
which
lieth
rusting
in
thy
Chests
,
and
so
many
thou
dost
rob
,
and
injure
,
as
thou
canst
and
dost
not
releeve
in
their
wants
and
miseries
.
And
another
Ambrose
in
Lucanum
.
saith
,
that
it
is
alike
faultie
and
blame-worthy
to
take
from
the
right
owners
,
and
to
deny
necessaries
to
the
poore
when
wee
have
abundance
:
And
therefore
I
must
let
thee
know
,
that
thou
spoylest
so
many
of
their
goods
,
as
thou
deniest
releefe
unto
,
when
thou
art
able
to
give
it
.
This
may
,
I
confesse
,
seeme
a
Paradoxe
to
usurious
,
covetous
,
and
hard-hearted
earth-wormes
,
who
being
themselves
starke
drunke
with
the
pleasant
wine
of
outward
happinesse
,
and
worldly
prosperitie
,
have
neither
sense
nor
sight
of
the
poore
mans
miserie
:
but
it
is
a
truth
,
as
evident
and
cleare
,
as
the
Sun
at
noone
,
to
all
true-hearted
and
charitable
Christians
:
for
if
the
hungry
have
no
true
right
unto
the
rich
mans
food
,
how
could
the
Disciples
when
they
were
pinched
with
extreme
hunger
plucke
and
Matth.
12.
1.
eate
the
eares
of
corne
,
without
sinning
against
God
,
and
immediate
dammage
and
injury
against
man
?
Or
how
could
it
be
lawfull
,
for
a
poore
hungrie
man
,
in
case
of
necessitie
,
to
enter
into
his
neighbours
Vineyard
,
and
there
to
eat
grapes
his
fill
,
if
God
had
not
given
him
leave
,
and
unquestionable
licence
and
authoritie
so
to
doe
by
his
owne
mouth
,
Deut.
23.
24.
5.
Consider
,
that
the
poorest
creeple
,
and
blindest
Bartimeus
that
sitteth
groning
,
sighing
,
and
sobbing
in
his
contemptible
and
much
neglected
Cabbin
,
hath
with
thee
the
same
Father
,
(
both
so
call
God
)
the
same
elder
Brother
Jesus
Christ
;
the
same
Mother
the
Church
of
God
,
he
is
a
member
of
the
same
mysticall
body
thou
art
,
an
heire
unto
the
same
Crowne
,
a
partaker
of
the
same
promises
,
bought
with
the
same
price
of
Christs
dearest
and
most
pretious
blood
,
baptized
with
the
same
Baptisme
,
admitted
to
the
same
Covenant
of
Grace
,
invited
to
sit
at
the
same
Communion
Table
,
to
taste
and
feede
on
the
same
Spirituall
food
with
thee
;
and
although
hee
bee
in
thy
proud
estimation
,
but
an
Abject
,
a
base
forsaken
destitute
dunghill
companion
,
and
thou
wilt
take
no
notice
of
such
a
wofull
spectacle
here
on
earth
,
yet
he
shall
be
thy
equall
,
if
not
superiour
,
a
companion
with
Angels
,
a
Co-heire
whith
Christ
,
and
shine
like
the
brightest
Cherub
in
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
For
God
that
impartiall
Judge
,
and
Non-respecter
of
persons
,
no
lesse
loves
an
upright
and
religious
Job
on
the
durtie
dunghill
,
than
the
stateliest
Salomon
ruling
uncontroleablely
in
his
golden
Throne
:
nay
,
if
thou
bee
a
contemner
of
the
wayes
of
Godlinesse
,
a
Patrone
of
prophanenesse
,
an
Idolizer
of
thine
owne
too
much
admired
Greatnesse
,
and
a
churlish
Nabal
towards
needie
and
helplesse
Christians
;
I
say
,
thy
poore
and
now
much
neglected
brother
may
there
finde
most
certaine
admission
,
and
gratious
acceptation
,
where
thou
shalt
have
but
cold
entertainment
,
little
respect
,
nay
,
a
cutting
answer
,
a
most
terrible
and
grievous
objurgation
,
Goe
thou
cursed
,
&c.
I
pray
you
weigh
and
consider
that
most
excellent
Parable
in
the
Gospell
,
was
not
once
poore
scabbed
and
ulcerous
Lazarus
royally
feasted
Luk.
16.
by
the
Angels
of
Heaven
in
Abrahams
bosome
,
when
Epicurizing
Dives
lay
rosting
in
Hell
flames
,
there
most
dolefully
gaping
and
calling
for
a
droppe
of
cold
water
,
and
yet
could
not
obtaine
it
?
6.
And
lastly
,
remember
to
lay
a
side
all
proud
and
contemptuous
thoughts
,
and
never
looke
upon
a
poore
man
with
a
neglective
eye
,
or
supercilious
and
frowning
countenance
,
for
thou
art
his
superiour
but
onely
in
externals
,
in
visible
,
mutable
,
and
fugitive
vanities
.
Perhaps
thou
maist
have
more
gilded
durte
at
home
in
thy
coffers
,
many
more
Vineyards
,
Houses
,
and
Farmes
,
Visitants
,
Followers
,
Dependants
,
&c.
But
all
these
may
forsake
thee
,
or
thou
must
them
.
He
may
equalize
thee
in
Spirituall
and
Heavenly
wealth
,
and
Celestiall
substance
in
grace
and
goodnesse
,
chastitie
,
and
temperance
,
and
in
the
internall
,
invisible
,
and
never
fading
beautie
,
indowments
and
perfections
of
the
soule
:
nay
,
there
is
an
equalitie
betweene
the
richest
and
the
poorest
both
at
their
comming
into
the
world
;
(
for
both
came
naked
)
and
at
their
going
out
,
(
for
naked
they
shall
both
returne
againe
)
and
after
death
,
both
alike
shall
be
dissolved
into
a
peece
of
clay
,
or
lumpe
of
durt
.
And
lastly
,
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
when
all
nations
,
and
Revel.
7.
9.
tongues
,
and
kindreds
,
and
people
,
shall
rise
and
appeare
before
the
Lambe
,
there
shall
bee
no
difference
or
inequallirie
at
all
.
Dives
then
shall
not
come
forth
cloathed
with
his
robes
,
nor
Lazarus
with
his
rags
,
but
all
alike
shall
hold
up
their
hands
,
to
be
judged
and
rewarded
according
to
their
deserts
.
Wherefore
let
none
bee
puffed
up
with
their
temporary
happinesse
,
nor
transported
beyond
themselves
with
an
imaginarie
and
groundlesse
admiration
of
their
owne
greatnesse
:
Let
none
,
I
say
,
neglect
and
contemne
those
poore
afflicted
Saints
for
whom
Christ
died
,
and
shed
his
blood
as
plentifully
and
meritoriously
as
for
the
greatest
and
imperious
Monarches
:
For
at
the
last
great
and
dreadfull
day
of
the
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
men
shall
bee
accepted
and
rewarded
not
according
to
their
greatnesse
,
but
their
goodnesse
,
not
according
to
their
outward
felicitie
,
pompe
,
and
worldly
gloriousnesse
,
but
according
to
their
pittie
,
pietie
,
mercie
,
loving
kindnesse
,
charitie
,
and
tender-heartednesse
,
Matth.
25.
5.
Motive
from
the
person
of
the
Giver
.
LEt
those
that
are
of
abilitie
to
give
,
recollect
their
wandering
thoughts
a
little
while
,
and
sit
downe
and
ruminate
soberly
on
these
things
.
Thou
hast
perhaps
,
scraped
together
as
much
temporary
and
worldly
pelfe
and
treasures
,
as
a
reasonable
creature
can
desire
;
thou
aboundest
perchance
,
in
great
honours
,
much
wealth
,
and
magnificence
of
state
:
Sed
unde
habeas
,
quaero
?
But
I
pray
thee
,
whence
hadst
thou
all
these
good
gifts
and
blessings
?
From
God
,
I
hope
,
thou
wilt
say
,
[
](A09275-e18490-b)o
o
Deut.
8.
18.
Who
gave
thee
power
to
get
wealth
,
and
hath
blessed
thee
in
the
cittie
,
and
in
the
field
,
in
the
Deut.
28.
3.
4.
5.
fruite
of
thy
body
,
and
in
the
fruit
of
thy
ground
,
in
thy
basket
and
store-houses
,
and
all
that
thou
hast
put
thine
hand
unto
,
and
thus
he
hath
granted
thy
petition
,
and
given
thee
abundance
of
dayly
bread
.
Remember
now
then
,
that
as
the
poore
man
begs
of
thee
,
so
thou
hast
often
beg'd
of
another
.
Jam
sumus
ergo
pares
,
might
hee
say
,
two
Beggers
are
well
met
together
,
only
here
is
the
difference
:
Thou
art
a
rich
begger
,
and
he
a
poore
begger
;
Thou
makest
thy
petition
unto
God
onely
,
he
unto
thee
a
man
.
Thou
findest
by
experience
that
God
answers
thy
petitions
,
and
gives
to
thee
sometimes
without
asking
:
and
wilt
not
thou
bestow
something
on
the
poore
at
his
importunate
obsecration
and
entreatie
?
Take
heed
,
lest
,
as
thou
art
deafe
unto
the
petitions
of
thy
brother
,
God
turne
his
Face
away
from
thee
,
and
shut
up
his
bowels
of
loving
kindnesse
in
displeasure
.
Consider
further
,
that
though
thou
art
perchance
,
mans
creditor
,
yet
thou
art
Gods
debtor
;
before
men
thou
seemest
to
bee
Luk.
16.
12.
an
absolute
owner
of
thy
goods
,
but
thou
art
not
so
before
the
Lord
,
thou
art
but
a
steward
of
1.
Pet.
4.
10.
his
manifold
gifts
and
graces
,
and
one
day
thou
must
be
strictly
accomptable
for
the
expence
and
imployment
of
every
talent
,
and
the
smallest
mite
.
Againe
it
is
a
truth
most
certaine
,
and
undeniable
,
that
all
rich
men
are
substituted
by
God
Matth.
6.
to
be
his
Overseers
of
the
poore
,
he
that
by
the
eye
of
his
providence
Ps.
147.
9.
watcheth
over
the
sparrowes
,
and
sustaineth
the
yong
ravens
that
call
upon
him
,
doubtlesse
will
tenderly
respect
,
susteine
,
and
provide
for
the
poore
and
his
needy
Saints
and
Servants
.
Let
not
therefore
rich
men
be
carelesse
of
those
,
whom
God
so
much
cares
for
.
As
our
Overseers
which
are
appointed
in
all
parishes
are
our
eyes
,
and
hands
,
and
feet
to
visite
,
relieve
,
and
supply
the
necessities
of
the
poore
:
so
should
all
rich
men
,
who
are
Gods
chosen
Overseers
,
Iob.
29.
14.
15.
1
Cor.
16.
2
be
with
holy
Job
,
eyes
to
the
blinde
,
and
feet
to
the
lame
,
and
a
father
to
the
poore
.
But
if
this
bee
not
an
office
great
enough
for
them
,
and
answereable
to
their
expectations
,
let
them
thanke
God
that
hee
hath
made
them
his
lord-treasurers
,
to
receive
in
his
royall
revennues
,
&
to
lay
up
in
store
for
the
maintenance
,
and
supportation
of
the
publicke
weale
of
the
poore
.
Lastly
,
ponder
well
with
thy
felfe
that
gracious
saying
of
Jesus
Christ
:
It
is
a
more
blessed
Act.
20.
35.
thing
to
give
then
to
receive
.
Worthy
receivers
,
doubtlesse
shall
be
blessed
,
yet
liberall
givers
shall
be
happier
in
a
farre
higher
degree
:
for
the
good
we
doe
unto
the
poore
is
more
beneficiall
to
us
,
then
our
gift
can
be
to
them
,
just
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
world
,
and
gracelesse
men
,
who
take
as
much
pleasure
in
feeding
hawkes
and
hounds
with
Gods
portion
,
as
in
relieving
the
poore
,
and
think
that
to
be
quite
lost
which
they
bestow
to
good
uses
.
We
sow
only
carnall
&
corporall
things
,
but
we
reape
spirituall
comforts
,
we
give
that
which
is
temporall
and
receive
that
which
is
eternall
:
we
conferre
a
few
ragges
or
crumbes
of
comfort
upon
them
,
they
returne
backe
againe
in
recompence
Act.
10.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
their
prayers
and
blessings
:
they
receive
but
the
favour
and
bountie
of
a
man
,
we
the
benediction
and
mercy
of
God
:
our
almes
is
accepted
of
them
,
and
we
and
it
of
our
gracious
Redeemer
,
into
whose
glorious
habitation
our
charitable
actions
ascend
up
before
hand
to
be
a
memoriall
before
God
,
or
as
the
word
carries
it
,
to
be
a
standing
monument
and
remembrance
,
of
us
for
ever
in
his
presence
,
whither
our
owne
persons
shall
one
day
be
translated
,
there
to
be
crowned
with
those
Joyes
and
felicities
which
hee
hath
so
largely
promised
in
his
Gospell
.
6.
Reasons
from
riches
themselves
.
Nothing
doth
so
much
retard
,
and
with-hold
men
backe
from
the
chearefull
practise
of
these
duties
of
charity
,
as
their
love
of
riches
,
and
vaine
confidence
in
their
treasures
,
gold
,
silver
,
and
other
excrements
of
the
earth
:
Wee
should
remember
that
wee
are
forbidden
by
a
Prophet
and
an
Apostle
,
either
to
trust
in
them
,
or
to
set
our
hearts
upon
them
.
Psal.
62.
10.
1.
Tim●
.
6.
17.
And
indeed
it
were
a
point
of
much
madnesse
,
&
transcendent
folly
,
to
depend
on
such
false
friends
,
and
broken
reedes
,
who
will
certainly
one
day
leave
us
in
the
mite
.
For
there
is
nothing
but
mutability
,
deceitfulnesse
,
and
[
](A09275-e18760-b)a
a
1.
Timo.
6.
17.
uncertaintie
in
[
](A09275-e18770-b)b
b
Pro.
23.
15.
&
27.
24
Eagle
winged
wealth
,
they
can
stand
a
man
in
no
stead
in
evill
times
,
[
](A09275-e18780-b)c
c
Eze.
7.
19.
Pro.
11.
4.
nor
deliver
him
in
the
day
of
wrath
:
he
that
enjoyes
them
,
holds
but
a
snow
ball
in
his
hand
,
and
when
he
hath
scraped
them
together
,
he
hath
laboured
all
the
while
,
to
gather
but
a
heape
of
dust
,
which
a
few
drops
of
water
will
quickly
licke
up
,
and
a
blast
of
winde
overturne
and
disperse
in
a
moment
.
[
](A09275-e18790-b)e
e
Psa.
39.
6.
Hee
that
heapeth
them
,
knowes
not
who
shall
gather
them
.
They
are
apt
to
[
](A09275-e18810-b)f
f
Matt.
13.
choake
and
extinguish
grace
,
and
the
holy
seed
of
the
Word
,
to
tire
the
spirit
,
and
dull
the
understanding
,
harden
the
heart
,
and
that
which
is
worst
of
all
,
to
[
](A09275-e18820-b)g
g
Mark
.
10.
23.
barre
the
soule
out
of
Heaven
:
they
bring
much
[
](A09275-e18830-b)h
h
Eccles.
4.
8.
&
5.
13.
discontentment
,
torment
,
vexation
,
and
great
hurt
sometimes
to
the
unhappy
owners
:
in
a
word
,
mans
life
(
saith
Christ
)
consisteth
not
in
the
[
](A09275-e18860-b)i
i
Luke
.
12.
15.
20.
21.
abundance
of
those
things
which
hee
doth
enjoy
,
and
he
is
registred
in
the
Gospell
for
a
notorious
foole
that
hoarded
up
wealth
for
himselfe
,
and
was
not
rich
towards
God
.
Seeing
therefore
there
is
no
cause
why
wee
should
affect
riches
,
or
put
any
confidence
in
such
watry
bubbles
,
fugitive
Eagles
,
sading
flowers
,
and
slippery
sands
,
let
us
learne
to
use
them
well
,
and
to
dispose
of
them
in
a
right
manner
to
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
,
Gods
glory
,
and
our
owne
soules
consolation
.
Healthfull
potions
may
be
extracted
out
of
hurtfull
simples
:
So
may
much
good
and
spirituall
joy
out
of
earthly
drosse
,
[
](A09275-e18890-b)k
k
Luke
.
16.
9
and
unrighteous
Mammon
.
7.
Reasons
from
the
Creatures
of
God
.
IF
wee
cast
but
our
eyes
(
and
if
wee
have
any
,
we
cannot
chuse
)
into
the
voluminous
book
of
the
Creatures
,
thence
wee
may
learne
a
lesson
of
charity
,
and
by
the
consideration
of
their
mutuall
contributions
one
upon
an
other
,
we
cannot
but
be
moved
unto
pittie
and
commiseration
.
The
heavens
and
those
Celestiall
bodies
communicate
their
influence
to
all
sublunarie
bodies
.
The
sunne
sends
downe
his
radiant
and
lively
beames
to
warme
and
enlive
the
cold
and
inanimate
earth
,
the
clouds
,
those
bottles
of
heaven
droppe
downe
their
fatnesse
,
and
dissolve
themselves
into
sweete
showers
,
and
dewes
to
refresh
the
schorched
heat
and
the
parched
and
barren
soile
.
The
over
flowing
rivers
fill
up
the
dry
diches
and
empty
holes
:
The
root
treasureth
not
up
the
sap
for
it selfe
,
but
seasonably
diffuseth
it
into
every
twig
&
branch
of
the
tree
,
that
all
may
blossome
and
flourish
together
.
The
manured
and
tilled
field
,
receiveth
and
nourisheth
the
seed
in
its
bowels
,
that
it
may
returne
multiplicity
of
encrease
unto
the
poore
laborious
husbandman
.
The
unnaturall
cuckow
that
Gentle
woman-like
bird
conceiveth
and
layeth
her
egges
in
another
birds
nest
,
and
will
not
take
the
paines
to
hatch
and
1.
King
.
17.
4.
6.
bring
them
up
,
and
yet
this
bastard
ofspring
will
the
hedg-sparrow
cherish
&
relieve
,
that
it
die
not
.
The
ravens
which
are
more
apt
to
picke
out
a
mans
eyes
,
then
to
doe
him
any
good
,
at
Gods
bidding
minister
corporall
food
and
nutriment
to
the
Prophet
Elijah
in
his
want
.
Hereby
giving
us
to
understand
,
that
it
is
our
duty
,
at
Gods
command
to
relieve
and
sustaine
those
that
are
ready
to
perish
.
What
shall
I
speake
here
,
of
the
sweet
Harmony
of
the
body
naturall
,
and
the
reciprocall
and
mutuall
offices
of
the
sympathizing
members
,
which
are
ever
ready
and
nimble
to
succour
and
supply
the
wants
and
necessities
one
of
another
.
Let
the
consideration
of
these
things
teach
us
,
that
are
the
noblest
creatures
that
breath
on
Gods
earth
,
and
the
living
members
of
the
mysticall
body
,
to
bee
willing
to
distribute
to
the
wants
and
necessities
one
of
another
.
8.
Reasons
from
our
Communion
and
fellowship
one
with
another
,
COmmunion
is
nothing
else
but
a
common
union
one
with
another
,
whereby
we
become
tenderly
affected
with
the
same
object
,
and
sensible
either
of
the
same
good
,
or
the
same
evill
that
may
befall
us
.
So
that
wheresoever
there
is
this
fellowship
and
society
,
there
cannot
but
be
a
fellow-feeling
and
sympathy
:
now
this
fellowship
and
communion
is
3.
fold
.
1.
Naturall
,
as
we
are
all
originally
hewed
out
of
the
same
Act.
17.
26.
rocke
,
made
of
the
same
cloth
(
for
nothing
but
the
sheeres
goe
betweene
)
descended
from
the
same
blood
,
and
branches
of
the
same
Stocke
of
mankinde
,
&
in
this
respect
thou
art
bound
to
relieve
any
distressed
poore
wretch
whatsoever
in
,
case
of
true
extremity
.
Perhaps
thy
poore
neighbour
may
be
,
or
hath
been
a
carelesse
loose-liver
,
an
idle
droane
,
or
some
other
wayes
impudently
rebellious
and
opposit
to
God
.
Notwithstanding
if
need
so
require
,
thou
must
succour
him
,
Non
quiapeccator
,
sed
quia
homo
,
because
he
is
a
man
,
not
as
he
is
a
sinner
:
thou
must
take
pittie
on
his
nature
though
not
on
his
notoriousnesse
:
for
herein
thou
art
but
a
supporter
of
the
common
state
of
humanity
,
David
we
read
was
compassionate
to
the
wearied
and
1.
Sam.
30.
11.
Luke
.
10.
almost
famished
Egyptian
,
so
was
the
liberall
Samaritane
to
the
man
that
had
fallen
among
Theeves
.
So
then
if
humanitie
be
such
Motive
and
spur
unto
mercie
,
then
much
more
should
Affinitie
,
and
most
of
all
consanguinitie
,
1
Tim.
5.
8.
Ruth
.
2.
20.
as
Paul
teacheth
by
Doctrine
,
and
good
Boaz
by
practise
towads
Ruth
and
old
Naomi
.
2.
Politicall
,
as
wee
are
the
members
of
one
Common-weal
and
body
politique
,
and
in
this
regard
should
we
be
induced
to
commiserate
the
distresses
,
and
calamities
of
disconsolate
men
.
All
well
governed
Common-weales
have
ever
beene
carefull
herein
,
and
our
state
hath
taken
speciall
order
for
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
;
And
indeed
it
is
a
great
honour
unto
a
kingdome
,
by
prudence
and
policie
to
cure
and
care
for
the
ulcerous
and
impotent
feete
,
as
well
as
to
maintaine
and
defend
the
honour
and
glory
of
the
Head
.
The
Lord
himselfe
that
made
choice
of
Israel
onely
for
his
peculiar
Nation
,
and
by
his
Wisedome
and
providence
brought
them
and
planted
them
in
Canaan
,
most
gratiously
provided
for
the
poore
amongst
them
in
establishing
Lawes
for
their
continuall
helpe
and
sustentation
many
wayes
;
no
Nation
or
people
under
Heaven
had
ever
the
like
.
1.
They
were
allowed
the
Lev.
19.
10.
gleanings
of
the
fields
and
vineyards
,
Lev.
23.
22.
and
it
was
not
lawfull
for
the
rich
to
make
clean
riddance
,
and
to
rake
the
fieldes
over
againe
and
againe
as
now
they
doe
;
as
if
they
would
starve
not
only
the
poor
,
but
the
very
sparrowes
also
.
If
any
had
forgotten
Ruth
.
2.
2.
3.
a
sheafe
behinde
them
,
they
were
not
to
returne
backe
to
fetch
it
,
It
was
a
portion
for
the
stranger
,
the
fatherlesse
and
the
Deut.
24.
20.
21.
widdow
.
Every
third
yeere
there
was
a
tythe
to
be
laid
aside
,
both
for
the
Levite
and
the
poore
,
Deut.
14.
28.
29.
&
26.
12.
Every
seaventh
yeere
all
the
fruites
and
profits
of
the
Fields
,
Vineyards
and
Olives
were
common
to
the
rich
and
to
the
poore
:
and
this
was
also
a
yeere
of
release
,
no
debts
could
or
ought
to
bee
exacted
,
Deut.
15.
1.
2.
4.
but
the
creditours
were
freely
to
remit
them
,
that
there
might
bee
no
begger
in
Israel
.
Now
if
question
be
made
whether
this
discharging
of
debts
might
not
much
endamage
their
Godw.
Moses
&
Aaron
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
estates
,
if
they
did
lend
,
or
harden
their
hearts
not
to
lende
:
one
makes
answere
for
mee
,
it
could
no
way
bee
prejudiciall
or
hurtfull
unto
them
,
for
this
is
a
most
infallible
Maxime
,
No
man
is
a
loser
by
serving
God
.
Againe
,
Every
fiftieth
yeer
was
the
yeer
of
Jubile
,
and
at
this
time
,
those
that
were
growne
poore
,
and
falne
into
decay
,
if
they
had
sold
any
Lands
and
Tenements
,
they
Levit.
25.
36.
37.
were
to
receive
backe
againe
their
ancient
possessions
.
This
yeere
was
also
a
yeere
of
generall
release
and
libertie
.
Lastly
,
besides
these
Lawes
politicall
,
the
morall
Law
tied
them
to
exercise
works
of
mercy
and
to
lend
freely
(
and
not
upon
usury
)
as
it
now
bindeth
us
.
Our
statute
Lawes
concerning
usury
doe
by
no
meanes
allow
of
the
sin
,
but
curbe
and
restraine
men
,
that
they
might
not
bee
so
wicked
as
otherwise
they
would
be
.
3.
The
third
and
best
kinde
of
fellowship
we
have
one
with
another
is
Christian
communion
as
we
are
the
Church
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
12.
27.
members
in
particular
,
making
up
one
mysticall
body
whereof
he
is
the
Head
.
This
should
bee
the
most
inflaming
motive
to
quicken
us
to
the
performance
of
our
Spirituall
and
corporall
charitable
duties
one
to
another
.
This
is
the
truest
,
heartiest
,
and
best
accepted
charitie
,
when
we
are
perswaded
to
give
to
the
poore
,
not
because
he
is
a
cozen
or
a
kinseman
,
or
a
servant
,
&c.
but
because
he
is
united
with
us
in
the
same
body
,
to
the
same
head
,
because
he
is
a
sheepe
of
the
same
fold
,
a
child
of
the
same
father
,
a
member
of
the
same
bodie
,
as
we
are
.
This
is
properlie
Phile.
7.
Gal.
6.
10.
the
refreshing
of
the
bowels
of
the
Saints
,
a
doing
of
good
unto
all
,
but
especially
to
the
houshold
of
faith
.
This
was
the
charity
of
the
Saints
in
the
primitive
Act.
2.
45.
4.
32.
37.
&
11.
28.
Church
after
the
first
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
and
large
effusion
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
consideration
of
the
poore
,
in
relation
to
Christ
,
moved
the
Macedonians
and
other
Christian
Gentiles
to
send
reliefe
to
the
2.
Cor.
8.
poore
Saints
in
Judaea
.
Thus
you
see
it
behoves
us
to
be
bountifull
and
open
handed
in
this
3.
fold
rrespect
.
1
in
regard
of
our
naturall
fellowship
as
wee
are
men
.
2.
in
respect
of
our
politicall
communion
,
as
we
are
sociable
morall
men
.
3.
im
respect
of
our
Christian
communion
as
we
are
the
peculiar
and
redeemed
people
of
the
Lord
.
Doe
good
we
must
unto
all
,
unto
the
state
of
humanitie
,
unto
the
state
politicke
,
but
chiefly
unto
the
state
of
Christianity
.
The
first
is
for
mans
sake
,
the
second
for
the
kings
sake
,
but
the
last
is
for
Christs
sake
,
who
will
one
day
be
our
liberall
pay-master
and
rewarden
.
Mat.
25.
9.
Reasons
from
the
nature
,
excellencie
,
acts
,
titles
and
benefits
of
Charity
.
1.
THere
is
a
very
large
description
of
the
nature
of
charity
by
sixteene
particular
properties
in
1.
Cor.
13.
1.
4
,
5
,
6.
and
there
we
finde
likewise
a
high
commendation
and
prelation
of
it
,
before
all
other
supernaturall
habites
,
and
spirituall
indowments
.
It
is
preferred
before
a
Seraphicall
tongue
,
a
Propheticall
spirit
,
a
bottomelesse
understanding
,
and
accurate
1
Cor.
13.
infight
into
all
mysteries
:
before
hope
,
a
justifying
,
or
a
wonder-working
faith
,
(
in
regard
of
its
duration
and
perpetuity
)
charity
never
faileth
,
but
whether
there
bee
Prophecies
,
they
shall
faile
,
and
whether
there
be
tongues
,
they
shall
cease
,
and
whether
there
bee
knowledge
,
it
shall
vanish
,
faith
likewise
and
hope
shall
one
day
cease
,
by
the
presence
,
and
full
injoyment
of
Christ
,
but
love
accompanieth
a
man
into
heaven
and
is
not
nullified
,
but
perfected
in
the
life
to
come
.
Thus
as
[
](A09275-e19450-b)*
*
Arist.
eth.
lib.
2.
Prudence
obteines
the
highest
place
among
all
cardinall
morall
vertues
:
So
doth
Charity
right
well
deserve
the
chiefest
and
principall
seate
among
all
cardinall
spirituall
graces
.
There
is
yet
more
honor
than
this
attributed
in
the
Gospell
unto
this
renowned
and
royall
vertue
.
T
is
preferred
before
all
outward
ceremoniall
observances
,
before
a
willing
subjection
to
[
](A09275-e19460-b)*
*
ver.
3.
martyrdome
,
and
a
free
parting
with
a
mans
whole
estate
,
before
all
the
other
morall
duties
of
the
second
table
,
as
[
](A09275-e19470-b)a
a
Mat.
19.
21.
appeareth
by
the
speech
of
our
Saviour
Christ
unto
the
rich
yongman
,
who
when
he
thought
himselfe
,
as
absolute
and
exact
a
man
as
might
be
,
yet
lacked
one
thing
to
make
him
perfect
,
and
that
was
charitie
,
and
distribution
of
his
wealth
to
the
poore
.
T
is
preferred
before
[
](A09275-e19480-b)b
b
Pro.
21.
13.
prayer
and
invocation
upon
the
Lord
,
for
if
we
be
deafe
to
the
cries
of
the
poore
,
God
will
stop
his
eares
against
our
supplications
.
Before
bare
hearing
of
the
word
,
without
conscionable
practice
of
it
,
for
there
were
many
such
unprofitable
[
](A09275-e19490-b)c
c
Eze.
33.
31.
hearers
in
Ezekiels
daies
and
in
our
Saviour
Christs
time
,
who
shall
be
excluded
and
shut
out
of
heaven
,
before
[
](A09275-e19510-b)d
d
Esa.
●
8.
6.
fasting
,
and
a
superstitious
maceration
of
the
flesh
,
before
[
](A09275-e19520-b)e
e
Hos.
6.
6.
Sacrifice
and
burnt
offrings
,
before
[
](A09275-e19530-b)f
f
Mich.
6.
6.
thousands
of
rams
and
ten
thousands
of
rivers
of
oyle
:
to
doe
justly
,
to
love
mercie
,
and
to
walke
humbly
be
things
that
the
Lord
requires
and
delights
in
,
[
](A09275-e19540-b)g
g
Heb.
13.
16.
To
doe
good
&
communicate
is
the
sacrifice
with
which
God
is
,
well
pleased
.
Thou
in
giving
art
the
priest
,
the
poore
the
altar
,
thy
almes
the
[
](A09275-e19560-b)h
h
Phil.
4.
18.
acceptable
Sacrifice
and
sweet
odour
unto
God
.
Againe
t
is
preferred
before
the
strickt
and
superstitious
observation
of
the
Sabbath
:
for
when
the
disciples
,
who
thorow
extremitie
of
hunger
did
plucke
some
eares
of
corne
,
and
rubbed
them
in
the
hands
,
were
accused
thereof
by
the
Pharisees
,
our
Saviour
Christ
findes
no
fault
with
them
,
but
accounts
them
innocent
and
guiltlesse
,
and
returnes
backe
this
answere
,
[
](A09275-e19580-b)i
i
Mat
12.
1.
7.
I
will
have
mercy
and
not
Sacrifice
.
Lastly
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
not
our
profession
of
Christ
,
not
our
beleeving
,
or
hearing
,
or
reading
,
or
meditating
on
the
Word
,
or
fasting
dayes
,
or
our
holy
and
heavenvenly
colloquies
,
and
conferences
,
(
all
which
are
the
rich
ornaments
of
a
Christian
soule
)
shall
then
be
spoken
of
,
but
our
charitie
Mat.
25.
and
mercifulnesse
:
unlesse
this
grace
doth
usher
along
all
the
rest
,
they
can
doe
a
man
no
service
neither
shall
they
finde
any
entertainement
or
acceptation
at
the
last
day
.
Now
what
man
that
in
a
right
manner
,
and
with
a
spirituall
eye
doth
discerne
and
behold
the
beauty
&
excellency
of
this
so
amiable
and
honourable
grace
can
choose
,
but
be
exceedingly
enamoured
,
and
presently
ravished
with
the
love
of
so
transcendent
and
amiable
a
Jewell
.
2.
The
consideration
of
those
titles
and
appellations
,
wherewith
the
very
acts
of
charity
are
honoured
should
enflame
us
to
the
practise
of
them
.
They
are
called
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
a
[
](A09275-e19630-b)k
k
2
Cor.
9.
5.
13.
&
8.
4.
7.
blessing
,
grace
,
Communion
,
a
[
](A09275-e19650-b)l
l
Phil.
4
18.
Sacrifice
&
service
vnto
God
a
sweete
savour
,
a
[
](A09275-e19680-b)m
m
Prov.
19.
17.
lending
to
the
Lord
,
a
[
](A09275-e19700-b)n
n
Act.
20.
35.
blessed
act
.
Now
dost
thou
desire
to
be
blessed
in
thy
doings
to
abound
in
grace
and
goodnesse
,
to
be
in
the
communion
of
Saints
,
nay
wouldest
thou
become
a
creditor
to
thy
Creator
,
why
then
lend
him
something
by
cloathing
,
feeding
,
and
relieving
the
poore
.
3.
Let
us
confider
and
ponder
well
with
our selves
the
good
wee
doe
,
and
benefits
wee
shall
receive
by
shewing
Pro.
14.
31.
Luk.
10.
17.
1
Pet.
2.
Job
.
29.
13.
Pro.
11.
17.
Mat.
16.
26.
mercie
to
our
brethren
,
wee
honour
God
,
wee
discharge
a
good
duty
hereby
,
we
grace
and
adorne
our
holy
profession
,
we
stop
the
mouths
of
our
adversaries
abroad
,
&
prevent
the
obloquies
of
vaine
men
at
home
,
we
refresh
and
make
glad
the
heart
of
the
distressed
,
and
we
do
the
greatest
good
unto
our
owne
soule
,
the
safety
and
preservation
whereof
is
more
worth
than
the
gaining
of
ten
thousand
worlds
.
Nay
the
benefits
which
wee
shall
reape
and
acquire
to
our
owne
selves
by
our
charity
and
liberality
are
very
many
,
and
not
more
for
number
,
then
great
for
weight
.
First
we
make
the
Pro.
19.
17.
Psa.
18.
25.
Psal.
41.
1
,
2
,
3.
all-sufficient
Jehovah
to
become
our
debtor
,
and
in
the
meane
time
for
seasonable
repayment
we
have
security
enough
,
a
bill
of
his
hand
,
even
his
owne
written
word
.
2
We
gaine
him
to
become
mercifull
to
us
,
to
be
our
attendant
in
our
sickenesse
,
our
refuge
and
Protector
against
our
enemies
,
and
our
present
deliverer
in
time
of
trouble
.
3
By
Pro.
3.
3.
4.
Pro.
21.
21.
&
16.
6.
Dan.
4.
27.
2
Thes.
2.
17.
mercy
wee
may
finde
favour
and
understanding
,
life
,
righteousnesse
,
and
honour
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
,
wee
procure
the
purgation
and
remission
of
our
iniquities
,
a
freedome
from
the
slavery
of
sinne
,
much
tranquility
and
comfort
of
minde
,
much
setlednesse
and
stability
of
heart
,
eternall
blessednesse
and
Pro.
3.
3.
4.
Pro.
21.
21.
&
16.
6.
Dan.
4.
27.
2
Thes.
2.
17.
Mat.
5.
7.
2
Cor.
9.
13.
14.
1
Joh.
29.
13.
1
Joh.
3.
17.
Jam.
3.
17.
Act.
4.
32.
1
Joh.
3.
18.
Jam.
2.
15.
16.
Gal.
5.
6.
Col.
3.
12.
Psal.
1.
12.
4.
5.
9.
felicity
in
the
world
to
come
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
prayers
of
the
poore
,
and
their
gratefull
thankesgiving
vnto
God
for
us
,
and
our
professed
subjection
unto
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
4.
Hereby
wee
make
experiment
and
true
triall
of
the
truth
of
our
love
to
God
and
towards
our
neighbour
,
of
our
wisedome
whether
it
be
from
below
earthly
and
sensuall
,
or
from
above
,
pure
,
gentle
and
peaceable
:
of
the
sincerity
of
our
affections
,
and
our
unanimity
,
whether
we
love
in
tongue
and
in
word
only
,
or
indeed
or
truth
:
of
the
purity
and
unfeinednesse
of
our
faith
,
whether
it
bee
dead
,
a
meere
dreame
,
fancy
,
or
opinion
,
or
an
operative
purifying
,
or
lively
grace
.
5.
Wee
gaine
a
great
deale
of
good
reputation
with
the
Lord
,
for
he
maketh
so
much
of
mercifull
men
,
that
he
is
pleased
to
call
them
elect
,
holy
and
beloved
,
upright
,
righteous
,
gracious
,
good
,
&c.
We
evidently
demonstrate
Luke
.
6.
36.
2.
Cor.
1.
3.
Jam.
5.
11.
Eph.
2.
10.
Tit.
2.
14.
Col.
1.
10.
Mat.
25.
34.
Luke
.
12.
33.
34.
that
wee
are
the
true
of-spring
and
reall
children
of
God
,
who
is
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
consolation
:
that
we
are
his
workmanship
,
the
redeemed
and
peculiar
nation
,
the
blessed
of
the
Father
,
&c.
We
should
be
proud
of
these
titles
,
and
quickely
lifted
up
,
if
men
should
but
honour
us
with
such
names
,
and
why
should
we
not
be
transported
with
an
holy
ambition
,
and
a
pious
earnestnesse
,
and
greedinesse
after
these
celestiall
honours
,
which
the
Lord
will
&
doth
certainely
conferre
upon
all
truely
charitable
and
mercifull
men
.
6.
And
lastly
,
by
our
laying
out
to
the
poore
,
we
lay
up
for
our selves
bagges
that
will
never
waxe
old
,
and
treasures
in
the
heavens
,
which
will
never
faile
,
and
while
wee
are
here
on
earth
sojourners
in
these
fleshly
Tabernacles
,
wee
hereby
prevent
losses
in
these
outward
earthly
blessings
:
for
saith
Isodore
,
by
giving
to
the
poore
Terrena
servando
amittimus
,
largiendo
servamus
.
Isiodor
.
we
preserve
our
earthly
things
,
and
by
a
covetous
hoarding
and
keeping
of
them
,
we
loose
them
.
So
then
,
it
can
by
no
meanes
possible
endamage
a
mans
estate
to
give
to
the
poore
,
&
to
lend
to
the
Lord
,
looke
how
much
he
layeth
out
here
on
earth
,
by
a
Bill
of
Exchange
he
shall
receive
much
more
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
where
he
layeth
up
a
good
1
Tim.
6.
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
he
may
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
.
Now
let
us
summe
up
all
in
a
few
words
and
lay
all
together
:
Is
charity
of
such
a
pure
and
undefiled
nature
,
adorned
with
so
glorious
and
gracious
properties
,
with
so
many
eminent
titles
?
Is
it
so
beneficiall
to
others
and
our selves
?
such
an
evidence
of
our
incorporation
into
Christ
?
shall
it
bee
so
infinitely
rewarded
at
the
day
of
Judgement
?
Who
then
will
proclaime
himselfe
to
bee
such
a
notorious
foole
,
as
not
to
embrace
so
amiable
a
Vertue
,
to
pray
for
it
,
and
cheerefully
practise
it
in
his
life
and
conversation
.
10.
Reasons
from
Gods
large
Promises
.
IF
wee
for
all
this
yet
remaine
Adamants
and
inflexible
to
good
duties
,
Let
us
consider
the
promises
which
God
hath
made
unto
us
,
to
provoke
us
to
bountie
and
liberalitie
:
They
are
both
many
and
gratious
,
liberall
,
free
,
and
innumerable
,
and
concerne
both
the
good
of
our
bodies
and
the
eternall
happinesse
and
welfare
Luk.
6.
36.
37.
of
our
soules
.
If
wee
give
unto
others
,
it
shall
be
given
unto
us
againe
.
He
that
hath
a
bountifull
eye
and
distributeth
his
bread
to
the
poore
,
he
shall
be
blessed
in
all
those
things
hee
putteth
Deut.
15.
10.
Prou.
11.
24.
25.
.
his
hands
unto
:
The
liberall
soule
shall
be
madefat
,
and
he
that
watereth
,
shall
bee
watered
againe
,
and
Gods
blessing
shall
be
upon
his
head
.
If
he
feare
want
,
and
future
penurie
,
the
promise
is
he
Prov.
28.
27.
shall
never
lacke
.
In
other
tradings
men
may
be
undone
,
but
not
in
this
,
never
yet
was
any
man
a
looser
,
by
lending
unto
the
Lord
.
If
Satan
with
all
his
infernall
armies
and
hellish
instruments
and
confederates
,
which
are
in
the
world
,
should
rise
up
in
armes
against
him
,
(
as
doubtlesse
he
will
)
yet
hee
shall
not
bee
delivered
into
their
Psal.
41.
1.
hands
.
If
a
whole
Sea
of
troubles
and
afflictions
should
suddenly
breake
in
upon
him
,
yet
like
mercifull
Job
hee
shall
scape
drowning
,
and
with
Jonah
come
ver.
3.
safe
to
land
againe
.
If
sickenesse
should
overtake
him
,
then
the
Lord
will
bee
his
Physitian
,
and
Comforter
:
Or
if
famine
should
approach
and
threaten
to
slay
him
,
yet
then
shall
hee
bee
fed
,
His
soule
shall
bee
satisfied
in
drought
,
and
his
bones
made
fat
,
Psal.
37.
3.
he
shall
be
like
a
watered
Garden
,
Esai
.
58.
8.
9.
11.
or
like
a
Spring
of
water
,
whose
waters
faile
not
.
If
hee
should
feare
what
would
become
of
his
wife
and
children
after
his
death
,
certainly
they
shall
bee
blessed
,
and
if
neede
bee
,
highly
advanced
and
promoted
,
the
restorers
Matth.
5.
7.
Psal.
37.
26.
Esai
.
58.
12.
of
paths
to
dwell
in
,
and
raisers
up
of
the
famous
foundations
of
many
succeeding
generations
:
assuredly
they
shall
never
want
any
thing
that
is
good
.
Marke
what
the
Prophet
saith
,
I
have
beene
yong
and
now
an
old
,
yet
have
I
not
Psal.
34
10.
&
37.
25.
seene
the
righteous
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
begging
his
bread
.
An
Ismael
may
bee
blessed
for
a
good
Abrahams
sake
,
an
Esau
,
for
an
Isaack
:
much
more
the
sanctified
off-spring
of
such
gratious
parents
:
For
God
is
not
unrighteous
to
forget
mens
workes
of
Heb.
6.
10.
Mercie
,
and
labour
of
love
,
which
they
have
shewed
in
his
Name
.
Hee
hath
faithfully
promised
a
repayment
,
and
hee
cannot
but
be
as
good
as
his
Word
:
And
because
none
should
make
any
counter-plea
of
their
povertie
,
he
hath
given
us
his
Word
,
that
hee
will
gratiously
accept
,
and
Math.
10.
42.
richly
reward
that
man
,
which
with
a
sincere
heart
gives
but
a
cuppe
of
cold
water
to
the
needy
,
and
though
hee
doe
it
in
secret
,
yet
shall
he
receive
a
publike
recompence
.
Now
,
bee
not
Matth.
6.
4.
so
barbarously
inhumane
and
mercilesse
to
thine
owne
soule
,
as
to
forsake
thy
owne
mercis
,
and
to
judge
thy selfe
unworthie
of
everlasting
life
,
and
of
thy
part
and
portion
in
all
these
rich
and
glorious
promises
by
hardning
the
heart
towards
the
poore
,
and
failing
in
these
duties
of
charitie
.
I
hope
none
will
bee
so
prodigiously
blasphemous
,
as
to
call
into
question
the
Truth
of
Gods
Word
and
Oracles
:
why
then
Prov.
21.
24.
Eccles.
11.
1.
doe
not
men
scatter
,
that
so
they
may
increase
?
why
doe
they
not
cast
their
bread
upon
the
waters
that
so
they
may
finde
it
againe
?
why
doe
they
stand
off
and
refuse
to
lend
unto
the
Lord
,
as
if
hee
were
unfaithfull
,
and
would
not
,
or
unable
and
could
not
repay
them
againe
?
Remember
he
is
Just
in
all
his
wayes
,
Omnipotent
in
all
his
works
,
and
True
in
all
his
sayings
,
and
hee
will
most
certainely
honour
those
that
1
Sam.
2.
30.
Prov.
14.
21.
31.
honour
him
.
Now
Salomon
saith
,
that
hee
who
hath
mercy
on
the
poore
,
is
the
man
that
honoureth
the
Lord
,
therefore
he
only
shall
bee
crowned
with
honour
and
glory
,
and
all
those
unspeakable
mercies
and
felicities
which
are
contained
in
the
Booke
of
Gods
promises
,
who
is
charitable
to
the
poore
.
11.
Reasons
from
the
examples
of
other
Charitable
men
.
WHensoever
we
heare
or
read
of
charitably
disposed
Christians
,
who
have
been
Luk.
10.
37.
much
addicted
to
liberalitie
,
and
zealous
of
good
workes
,
is
a
dutie
imposed
on
us
by
the
command
of
Christ
himselfe
to
tread
in
their
steppes
,
to
goe
and
doe
likewise
:
'T
is
not
left
to
our
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
choice
and
libertie
,
to
goe
or
not
to
goe
,
to
doe
or
not
to
doe
:
The
words
are
spoken
imperatively
,
Abi
,
&
tu
fac
similiter
,
Goe
thou
,
and
doe
likewise
:
The
matter
is
not
left
to
our
arbitrary
resolution
and
determination
,
the
Apostle
pressed
the
example
2
Cor.
9.
2.
&
8.
1.
4.
of
the
Corinthians
,
and
of
others
in
Achia
upon
the
Macedonians
,
and
theirs
againe
upon
them
,
that
like
two
fires
,
they
might
mutually
enflame
one
another
,
by
the
light
and
heate
of
their
good
workes
;
and
whatsoever
patterns
and
presidents
in
this
kinde
were
recorded
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
they
were
all
written
for
our
admonition
and
instruction
.
Remember
then
Jobs
bountie
,
Cornelius
his
Almes
,
Josephs
care
and
provision
for
his
father
,
brethren
and
their
families
,
Dorcas
her
widdowes
Gownes
,
Charitable
Phebees
succouring
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
Primitive
Christians
selling
of
their
possessions
for
the
releefe
and
maintenance
of
their
Brethren
:
And
if
these
present
times
afford
us
any
living
examples
,
(
as
indeede
they
doe
many
)
let
not
our
eyes
bee
evill
,
because
they
are
good
,
neither
let
us
enviously
traduce
,
or
sinisterly
interpret
their
good
meanings
and
charitable
actions
,
but
rather
imitate
their
bountie
and
liberalitie
.
Knowest
thou
a
great
man
of
vast
wealth
and
worldly
abilities
,
mercifull
and
compassionate
,
and
dost
thou
equalize
him
in
Lands
and
Possessions
?
then
goe
thou
and
doe
likewise
.
Art
thou
a
Trades-man
,
Merchant
,
Minister
,
rich
or
poore
,
of
this
or
that
qualitie
or
station
,
and
seest
thou
or
hearest
,
that
these
of
thy
ranke
and
condition
abound
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
in
brotherly
kindnesse
and
charitablenesse
?
forget
not
thy
Saviours
Precept
.
Goe
thou
,
and
doe
likewise
.
More
reasons
than
these
,
a
reasonable
man
cannot
desire
,
every
word
is
not
confirmed
and
established
,
not
in
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
,
but
of
a
complete
Jurie
of
witnesses
:
Wherefore
above
all
,
let
us
put
on
Charitie
Col.
3.
14.
according
to
the
exhortation
of
the
Apostle
,
this
is
the
most
beautifull
and
resplendent
grace
,
and
like
a
faire
and
glorious
upper
Vestment
,
it
must
bee
clapt
upon
the
other
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
These
may
serve
as
necessarie
and
inward
induments
to
keepe
the
soule
warme
;
but
Charitie
is
the
outmost
garment
that
is
best
and
first
seene
,
and
renders
a
man
most
remarkable
and
honourable
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
.
Faith
,
hope
,
and
patience
,
&c.
are
all
together
within
us
,
but
Charitie
frequently
manifesteth
it selfe
without
us
,
as
the
candle
propagateth
his
light
through
the
hornes
,
and
so
makes
it selfe
conspicuous
.
Other
Graces
benefit
our selves
onely
,
but
Charitie
like
the
Sunne
is
communicative
of
its
light
and
heate
to
all
:
We
our selves
only
are
sensible
of
the
rest
of
Gods
gifts
,
but
our
neighbours
may
feele
the
operation
and
vertue
of
our
charitie
,
and
herein
wee
doe
best
resemble
our
Creator
,
who
taketh
abundance
of
pleasure
in
mercy
and
loving
kindenesse
.
Be
mercifull
,
saith
Christ
,
Luk.
6.
36.
as
your
Heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
.
He
might
as
well
have
required
a
conformitie
to
some
other
of
his
Attributes
,
and
said
thus
,
be
Holy
,
as
he
is
Holy
;
Just
,
as
he
is
Just
,
Patient
,
as
he
is
Patient
;
but
the
Precept
runs
thus
,
Be
mercifull
,
as
hee
is
mercifull
.
To
note
unto
us
the
necessitie
of
this
grace
above
the
rest
,
and
the
publike
expression
of
it
in
our
lives
and
conversations
.
To
conclude
,
then
take
along
this
Job
.
29.
11.
12.
Act.
9.
39.
one
consideration
with
you
more
,
that
all
Charitable
persons
are
honoured
alive
of
men
;
they
are
remembred
after
death
,
and
shall
bee
proclaimed
by
the
mouth
of
Christ
himselfe
,
the
Matth.
25.
34.
Eternally
blessed
of
God
the
Father
.
Before
the
face
of
Men
and
Angels
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
Oh
,
hardned
Adamants
,
Oh
,
stupid
,
sencelesse
,
and
cursed
Generation
of
stony
Nabals
,
whom
none
of
these
things
can
moove
or
perswade
to
Charitie
and
good
Works
.
CHAP.
X.
How
to
be
prepared
in
affection
to
doe
good
Workes
.
TO
doe
any
morally
good
Action
,
there
must
be
(
according
to
Aristotle
and
the
Schoolemen
)
a
concurrence
of
all
requisite
and
necessarie
circumstances
,
and
there
bee
[
](A09275-e20600-b)*
*
1.
Nota
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
Eth.
2.
cap.
4.
five
adjuncts
and
markes
set
downe
by
the
Philosopher
,
according
to
which
,
wee
may
take
a
true
estimate
of
all
morall
actions
.
Among
the
rest
,
they
must
bee
done
affectionately
,
willingly
,
and
with
a
kinde
of
delectation
of
the
minde
.
So
likewise
in
the
performance
of
any
religious
Actions
and
good
workes
,
all
these
circumstances
must
be
observed
,
they
must
bee
done
in
a
right
manner
,
to
a
right
end
,
and
with
a
ready
and
willing
minde
and
affection
:
First
,
then
wee
must
bee
prepared
in
Affection
,
and
then
,
Secondly
,
performe
in
Action
.
To
bee
prepared
in
affection
,
we
must
often
revolve
and
meditate
upon
those
former
motives
,
which
are
of
a
very
attractive
power
,
to
draw
the
most
Iron-hearted
worldling
,
to
the
practice
of
good
works
:
wee
must
lay
to
heart
and
obediently
stoope
to
the
serious
Precepts
of
God
the
Father
and
our
blessed
Saviour
,
by
considering
the
great
Authoritie
of
the
Commander
,
the
necessitie
of
the
Dutie
,
the
Benefits
,
Honour
,
and
Utilitie
,
which
will
accrew
unto
us
by
the
faithfull
discharge
thereof
,
and
the
great
dishonour
we
shall
doe
unto
God
,
and
the
shame
and
unavoydable
confusion
,
and
disgrace
we
shall
bring
unto
our
owne
selves
,
if
wee
wilfully
contemne
and
omit
so
gratious
and
honourable
a
practise
:
Wee
must
value
and
prize
the
exercise
of
this
grace
of
love
,
before
the
Col.
3.
14.
Rom.
13.
10
constant
performance
of
all
other
morall
duties
:
for
this
is
the
bond
of
perfection
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
the
Law
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
.
Wee
must
repose
and
without
staggering
fasten
our
faith
and
confidence
on
those
immutable
and
everlasting
promises
which
God
hath
made
unto
all
mercifull
and
charitable
minded
men
:
for
if
wee
trust
in
Psal.
37.
3.
him
,
we
shall
certainly
bee
ever
doing
good
,
and
if
wee
seriously
meditate
on
those
many
most
sweete
and
gratious
promises
mentioned
before
,
and
perswade
our
selv's
that
he
is
Al-sufficient
,
and
the
God
of
Truth
,
that
can
Ezech.
37.
14.
and
will
performe
what
he
hath
spoken
,
we
cannot
chuse
but
be
ready
and
willing
to
doe
good
workes
.
If
we
take
God
on
his
owne
Word
,
beleeve
and
set
to
our
seale
that
he
is
true
,
how
is
it
possible
wee
should
ever
shut
up
our
hearts
,
or
withdraw
our
hands
from
releeving
the
poore
?
We
doe
easily
credit
great
men
for
great
matters
without
Bill
or
Bond
,
and
willingly
depend
upon
their
sufficiencie
and
fidelitie
,
and
shall
we
not
much
more
securely
rest
on
Gods
promises
,
Matth
5.
7.
who
hath
not
onely
given
us
his
Word
,
but
the
Word
of
his
Son
,
the
Word
of
his
Servants
,
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
not
only
their
bare
Words
,
but
their
Bils
to
shew
,
their
Words
under
unquestionable
Hand-writing
.
What
,
shall
we
put
more
confidence
in
a
worme
,
in
the
arme
of
flesh
,
in
the
sonnes
of
men
,
who
are
but
grasse
,
and
whose
breath
is
in
their
nostrils
,
than
in
the
All-sufficient
and
Eternall
God
,
who
never
failes
nor
forsakes
those
that
put
their
trust
in
him
?
There
is
no
man
,
I
know
,
but
conceives
so
good
an
opinion
of
himselfe
,
that
he
will
boldly
protest
that
he
doth
beleeve
in
God
,
and
will
bee
ready
to
spit
in
his
face
that
should
tell
him
the
contrary
:
Thou
dost
well
to
beleeve
,
but
dost
thou
hoard
up
thy
wealth
for
thy selfe
,
and
thy
posteritie
onely
,
carke
and
care
for
future
times
immoderately
,
never
think
on
the
poore
brethren
,
to
releeve
or
sustaine
them
?
Doe
they
beg
or
would
they
borrow
of
thee
,
and
dost
thou
give
them
good
words
onely
,
and
tell
them
that
thou
canst
not
spare
them
that
they
desire
,
because
thou
thy selfe
maist
lacke
before
thou
diest
,
if
thou
shouldest
bee
so
free
hearted
?
This
certainly
argues
much
infidelitie
and
Atheisme
●●
thee
,
and
an
independency
upon
the
Lord
.
Therefore
,
though
thou
sayest
that
thou
beleevest
,
yet
I
will
beleeve
that
thou
dost
but
onely
say
so
;
thou
art
but
in
a
dreame
,
and
deludest
thy
poor
soule
with
a
meere
fancie
,
and
morall
conjecture
,
and
as
far
as
in
thee
lieth
,
thou
makest
God
a
lyar
,
because
thou
dost
not
unfeynedly
beleeve
this
promise
That
the
mercifull
shall
never
lacke
.
To
wooe
then
thy
affection
,
and
to
winne
thy
heart
unto
this
profitable
trade
of
Almes-giving
,
thou
must
have
this
beleefe
and
perswasion
,
that
laying
out
to
the
poore
,
and
laying
aside
for
good
uses
,
is
the
fairest
way
to
thrive
,
and
to
fare
well
in
the
world
:
Therefore
it
is
Prov.
19.
17.
Matth.
6.
20.
Luk.
12.
33.
1
Cor.
9.
6.
Hos.
10.
12.
Luk
6.
38.
compared
to
londing
,
hereby
noting
unto
us
a
certaine
repayment
;
to
treasuring
up
,
which
is
the
best
way
to
enrich
us
;
to
sowing
,
which
betokeneth
that
we
shall
have
a
fruitfull
Harvest
.
He
that
soweth
bountifully
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
shall
reape
bountifully
,
and
in
what
abundant
measure
wee
give
unto
others
,
accordingly
it
shall
be
given
unto
us
againe
,
good
measure
,
pressed
downe
,
shaken
together
,
and
running
over
.
Hope
of
gaine
,
makes
the
Merchant
willing
to
venture
his
goods
on
the
Seas
;
and
hope
of
increase
and
unlawfull
lucre
,
makes
the
Usurer
willing
to
lend
out
his
rusty
and
worme-eaten
treasure
,
and
why
should
not
wee
bee
as
forward
and
willing
to
lend
unto
the
Lord
,
and
to
sow
our
seede
on
the
backes
or
in
the
bellies
of
the
poore
,
sythence
we
shall
receive
backe
not
tenne
for
a
hundred
,
but
a
hundred
for
tenne
,
and
reape
a
thousand
fold
,
even
immortalitie
it selfe
,
and
Life
everlasting
for
ever
and
ever
,
in
the
World
to
come
.
'T
is
no
such
easie
matter
(
as
men
may
thinke
it
)
to
be
affectionately
charitable
:
till
wee
can
say
as
Job
could
,
Did
not
I
weepe
Job
.
30.
25.
for
him
that
was
in
trouble
,
was
not
my
soule
grieved
for
the
poore
?
Wee
are
not
feelingly
affected
with
the
miseries
of
our
brethren
,
nor
insensible
enough
of
their
dolefull
state
and
condition
.
There
is
indeed
,
a
humane
pittie
,
and
naturall
compassion
,
which
a
Heathen
man
cannot
put
off
sometimes
,
and
upon
some
occasions
,
but
the
tender-heartednesse
,
and
charitable
affection
we
heere
speake
of
,
is
not
naturall
,
but
a
Celestiall
habite
,
a
Creature
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
And
therefore
wee
must
labour
1
King
.
8.
50.
to
put
on
this
Grace
by
using
these
prescribed
meanes
.
First
,
By
praying
frequently
and
fervently
unto
God
,
that
he
would
bee
pleased
to
plant
the
noble
grace
of
Charitie
in
our
hearts
,
to
warme
our
soules
with
the
Holy
heate
of
brotherly
love
,
and
a
tender
sensiblenesse
of
the
wants
and
distresses
of
the
poor
.
Charitie
and
tender-heartednesse
,
and
the
rest
of
those
rare
and
precious
Jewels
are
all
,
wee
know
the
gifts
of
God
,
and
lockt
up
fast
in
his
Heavenly
closset
,
Now
prayer
is
the
key
,
and
will
open
the
locke
to
fetch
them
out
,
if
there
bee
the
hand
of
Faith
to
turne
it
.
Therefore
pray
we
must
,
or
no
hope
of
getting
Charitie
.
But
what
man
almost
mindes
this
Grace
in
his
prayers
and
requests
unto
God
.
Give
me
leave
to
aske
thee
Reader
,
didst
thou
ever
begge
such
a
blessing
,
or
present
ever
such
a
Petition
unto
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
Lord
give
unto
me
bowels
of
compassion
and
a
fellow-feeling
affection
towards
my
needy
and
disconsolate
brethren
.
Bethinke
thy selfe
a
while
and
call
thy selfe
to
rememberance
,
if
not
,
Oh
then
besiege
Christs
mercy-Seat
with
redoubled
supplications
,
and
never
leave
,
though
thou
turnest
thy
knees
into
hornes
,
till
thou
hast
importuned
and
obtained
some
sparkes
,
some
degrees
of
that
vertue
,
which
will
enrich
thee
everlastingly
.
Secondly
,
by
applying
home
to
our selves
others
miseries
,
from
the
apprehension
of
our
owne
accidentarie
wants
,
and
extremities
,
which
sometimes
may
unawares
and
unexpectedly
befall
us
.
As
for
instance
,
when
wee
accidentally
chance
to
be
from
home
abrode
in
the
fields
without
harbour
,
to
lie
occasionally
upon
some
hard
bed
,
to
feele
cold
,
hunger
,
thirst
,
&c.
to
which
the
richest
are
sometimes
as
obnoxious
,
as
the
beggar
;
then
we
should
make
a
good
construction
of
these
evill
occurrents
,
and
take
occasion
thereby
to
consider
on
the
like
cases
and
extremities
of
those
who
are
continually
almost
pinched
with
cold
and
hunger
and
nakednesse
:
And
so
wee
should
learne
by
our
owne
experiences
,
to
sympathize
with
them
and
to
commiserate
their
necessities
.
Remember
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
13.
3.
them
that
are
in
Bonds
,
as
bound
with
them
,
and
them
which
suffer
adversitie
,
as
being
your selves
also
in
the
bodie
:
When
we
heare
of
the
persecution
and
incarceration
of
some
of
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
,
who
are
thus
maligned
and
most
undeservedly
and
basely
handled
for
a
good
Conscience
and
the
Gospels
sake
,
we
must
suppose
their
case
to
be
our
owne
,
and
never
thinke
upon
the
glorious
Martyrs
of
Jesus
Christ
,
but
with
a
present
admiration
of
Gods
great
goodnesse
and
forbearance
towards
us
,
who
,
when
as
some
of
his
dearest
servants
have
swimme
in
bloody
Coffins
,
others
ride
in
Coches
of
fire
to
Heaven
,
hath
yet
suffered
us
to
goe
thither
as
it
were
on
our
feather
beds
.
This
seasonable
application
of
afflicted
Josephs
wrongs
and
miseries
to
our
owne
persons
,
certainely
is
that
which
God
requires
,
and
may
bee
a
good
motive
to
worke
us
to
compassion
.
This
was
it
that
drew
teares
from
Jobs
eyes
in
the
Sunshine
of
prosperitie
,
Job
.
30.
25.
and
made
Nehemiah
a
Neh.
1.
3.
4.
11.
man
of
Eminencie
and
Honour
to
weepe
,
mourne
,
fast
and
pray
,
for
the
afflictions
of
Jerusalem
,
and
to
make
all
possible
meanes
to
the
great
Persian
king
to
comfort
his
afflicted
brethren
in
Judea
.
Thirdly
,
by
considering
our
neerenesse
and
proximitie
to
them
,
our
union
and
communion
with
them
,
as
they
are
either
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
the
first
Adam
,
and
so
they
bee
our
bone
and
flesh
,
and
fellow
brethren
:
or
as
they
live
in
the
same
Domioion
under
the
same
King
,
and
so
they
bee
our
fellow-subjects
or
fellow-Cittizens
;
or
as
they
be
the
Peculiar
flocke
,
and
Heavenly
off-spring
of
the
second
Adam
,
and
so
they
be
our
fellow-members
.
These
be
good
meanes
to
kindle
in
us
charitable
affections
towards
them
,
and
to
move
us
to
put
on
bowels
of
mercie
.
But
none
of
these
things
will
serve
the
turne
,
if
wee
doe
not
remove
one
maine
obstacle
and
impediment
,
and
that
is
covetousnesse
,
that
cursed
roote
and
fountaine
of
much
mischiefe
and
villanie
.
'T
is
a
most
pestilent
,
abhorred
,
zeale-deading
and
soule-murthering
sinne
,
it
infatuates
and
bewitcheth
the
soule
,
captivates
the
will
,
distracts
the
affections
,
hardneth
the
heart
,
and
turneth
it
into
a
peece
of
Earth
and
clay
,
and
maketh
it
altogether
as
insensible
of
another
mans
misery
,
as
a
hardned
flint
.
Therefore
if
ever
wee
will
be
prepared
in
affection
to
doe
works
of
mercy
,
wee
must
destroy
this
Dagon
,
tumble
downe
this
idoll
out
of
the
temples
of
our
soules
,
we
must
make
Mammon
our
slave
and
servant
,
and
not
be
the
servant
of
Mammon
.
Now
the
best
way
to
bee
rid
of
this
foule
Feinde
,
and
impoysoner
of
all
goodnesse
,
is
to
make
God
our
portion
as
David
did
.
Psal.
119.
57.
And
this
we
do
when
we
make
him
our
onely
refuge
and
Asylum
,
desire
nothing
but
him
,
seeke
nothing
but
him
,
finde
all
joy
and
contentment
in
his
mercy
,
glory
,
and
goodnesse
,
rest
in
his
All-sufficiencie
,
depend
upon
his
Promises
,
and
adhere
unto
him
only
in
all
conditions
whatsoever
.
Now
wee
can
no
way
better
evidence
that
wee
wholy
rely
on
the
Lord
,
and
make
him
our
portion
,
then
by
keeping
Psal.
119.
57.
his
Words
,
by
observing
his
Precepts
,
and
more
specially
by
our
liberall
contributions
to
his
naked
and
needy
members
.
CHAP.
XI
How
to
bee
alwaies
readie
and
prepared
in
Action
to
doe
good
workes
of
Mercie
.
AS
no
action
whether
morall
,
civill
,
or
religious
can
be
accounted
vertuous
,
without
a
concurring
readinesse
and
willingnesse
of
the
minde
:
So
no
affection
is
sound
or
well
grounded
,
if
it
doth
not
breake
forth
and
manifest
it selfe
in
Action
.
Non
satis
est
,
(
saith
one
)
Benevelle
,
sed
etiam
bene
facere
ex
bona
voluntate
,
&c.
Now
the
Apostle
instructeth
us
in
a
To
lay
aside
weekely
is
a
Christian
dutie
.
ready
way
how
wee
may
bee
ever
prepared
at
all
times
upon
all
occasions
,
actually
to
contribute
to
any
good
worke
,
and
this
is
by
weekly
laying
aside
so
me
portion
of
our
wealth
more
or
lesse
according
as
God
shall
prosper
us
.
And
to
incite
and
perswade
vs
hereunto
,
let
us
weigh
well
,
and
consider
these
forcible
ensusuing
reasons
.
1.
The
practice
of
laying
aside
for
charitable
uses
is
both
prescribed
unto
us
by
the
direction
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
sufficiently
warranted
unto
us
,
by
Apostolical
authoritie
and
command
in
this
,
1
Cor.
16.
2.
It
being
a
point
so
evident
and
undeniable
,
that
Saint
Paul
annexed
onely
one
reason
here
,
though
in
the
2
Cor.
9.
5.
7.
hee
alledgeth
An
Apostolicall
ordinance
and
command
,
saith
Mr.
Perkins
in
cases
of
Conscience
,
2.
b.
cap
16.
and
so
not
left
to
our
owne
will
.
more
,
for
the
clearing
and
ratifying
of
it
,
supposing
there
could
be
none
found
so
transcendently
proud
,
stubborne
,
and
inflexible
,
none
so
mercilesse
,
frozen-hearted
,
and
uncharitable
,
but
would
humbly
stoope
to
so
Divine
a
precept
,
and
Charitable
practise
.
2.
It
is
a
treasuring
up
unto
God
,
for
so
the
word
is
in
the
originall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
by
holy
2
Cor.
16.
2
practise
our
Almighty
Creatour
doth
both
command
,
and
expect
from
,
and
accept
at
our
hands
.
Our
soules
and
bodies
he
freely
gaue
us
,
and
being
lost
,
and
forfeited
to
the
Divell
by
Adams
disobedience
,
he
againe
redeemed
them
,
with
both
these
therefore
must
we
[
](A09275-e21250-b)b
b
1
Cor.
6.
20.
glorifie
him
,
and
hee
gave
us
our
goods
too
,
and
therefore
with
them
also
must
we
[
](A09275-e21260-b)c
c
Prov.
3.
9.
honour
him
,
we
must
use
them
for
,
and
referre
them
to
his
onely
Glory
.
It
is
said
,
Matth.
2.
11.
of
the
Wise
men
,
that
when
they
had
found
Christ
,
they
opened
their
treasures
,
out
of
which
they
presented
unto
their
Savior
gifts
,
gold
,
frankincense
,
and
mirrhe
.
Did
those
Magi
,
the
first
fruits
and
preludes
of
the
Gentiles
unto
God
,
without
any
Apostolicall
direction
,
or
written
precept
,
provide
:
treasure
for
Christ
,
and
shall
not
wee
who
have
both
precept
,
example
,
and
direction
for
it
out
of
Gods
holy
booke
,
prouide
treasures
also
,
out
of
which
wee
may
offer
unto
our
Saviour
gifts
,
silver
,
and
gold
,
when
good
opportunitie
shall
be
offered
in
his
afflicted
members
.
3.
It
is
a
preparation
to
lend
unto
the
Lord
,
as
by
laying
up
in
thy
coffer
bagges
of
gold
and
silver
thou
dost
prepare
(
if
an
usurer
most
unlawfully
)
to
lend
to
thy
neighbours
,
friends
,
or
acquaintance
:
so
by
separation
of
some
part
of
thy
wealth
for
good
and
charitable
uses
,
thou
dost
prouide
to
lend
unto
the
Lord
.
When
thou
hast
separated
it
and
layd
it
aside
,
t
is
the
Lords
I
confesse
,
but
not
yet
actually
,
and
really
lent
:
when
God
shall
send
some
poore
and
distressed
members
of
his
unto
thee
,
and
thou
either
feede
,
cloath
,
or
any
other
way
refresh
them
,
with
thy
sanctified
and
consecrated
Pro.
19.
17.
riches
,
then
thou
maist
be
said
to
lend
unto
the
Lord
.
This
duty
here
,
is
onely
a
preparing
to
lend
unto
him
.
4.
It
is
a
strong
witnesse
and
infallible
Testimony
of
thy
charitable
soule
,
whereby
God
makes
experiment
and
full
triall
of
thy
tender-heartednesse
,
loue
,
pittie
,
and
compassion
:
the
hoarding
and
laying
up
of
all
thy
other
substance
may
serve
to
beare
witnesse
against
thee
of
thy
earthlinesse
,
carking
,
and
Jam.
5.
3.
worldly-mindednesse
,
but
this
laying
aside
will
beare
witnesse
for
thee
,
of
thy
readinesse
to
shew
mercy
,
bounty
and
liberality
.
5.
It
incites
,
and
provokes
men
forward
unto
the
acts
of
charity
,
and
makes
them
plot
and
devise
how
to
expend
it
to
Gods
glory
&
their
neighbours
good
,
which
is
the
duty
of
a
liberall
man
.
Esay
.
32.
8.
For
that
which
they
have
consecrated
to
good
uses
,
is
now
no
longer
their
owne
,
either
jure
proprietatis
,
or
jure
usus
,
and
therefore
they
desire
Consider
Dauids
bounty
.
1.
Chron.
29.
2.
and
yet
his
prayer
.
Psal.
119.
36.
not
to
preserve
and
hoard
it
up
for
posterity
,
as
they
do
their
other
goods
,
but
are
at
all
times
propense
,
and
ready
upon
every
good
and
seasonable
occasion
,
or
opportunitie
to
part
from
it
,
and
to
bestow
it
freely
and
cheerefully
in
charitable
workes
.
Thou
art
by
nature
covetous
,
and
an
earth-worme
,
impotent
,
unwilling
,
dull
,
and
slow
to
good
works
,
use
then
this
duty
here
prescribed
,
as
a
spurre
to
quicken
,
animate
,
and
pricke
thee
forward
.
6.
By
the
practise
of
this
duty
,
a
man
excerciseth
privately
before
God
his
obedience
,
his
faith
,
and
charitie
,
and
suffers
not
his
charitable
intentions
to
bee
lost
,
nor
his
purpose
to
do
good
to
come
to
nothing
:
but
by
the
frequent
,
and
constant
performance
of
this
Christian
duty
of
laying
aside
weekely
,
he
fructifies
and
thrives
in
goodnesse
,
goeth
on
and
growes
more
and
more
,
till
he
aspireth
unto
the
perfection
of
charity
,
as
in
other
graces
to
the
full
stature
of
Christ
Jesus
.
The
diffusive
and
penetrating
heate
of
this
fervent
grace
of
charity
doth
enlive
,
as
it
were
the
stupid
soule
of
a
christian
,
revive
the
other
infused
graces
and
supernaturall
habits
,
and
keepe
them
in
perpetuall
action
.
For
as
the
upper
wheele
in
a
jacke
,
by
its
moving
makes
all
the
under
wheeles
to
stirre
also
in
a
circular
motion
.
so
the
exercising
and
agitation
of
this
supreme
and
most
noble
grace
of
charity
,
sets
a
working
all
inferiour
graces
,
as
faith
,
hope
,
patience
,
humility
&c.
and
suffers
them
not
to
ware
faint
,
dull
,
weake
and
impotent
.
7.
This
is
an
excellent
way
to
make
triall
of
a
mans
owne
heart
how
much
he
affects
the
world
,
and
how
much
the
word
,
how
much
he
loves
God
&
how
much
Mammon
.
If
thou
hast
congealed
,
&
shut
up
thy
bowels
of
compassion
against
the
poore
,
&
thou
be
a
churlish
Nabal
,
covetous
,
cruel
,
and
frozen-hearted
,
then
out
of
a
stubborne
and
proud
resolution
thou
wilt
snuffe
and
fret
,
and
kicke
against
this
duty
:
but
if
mercifull
,
loving
,
and
out
of
a
fellow-feeling
affection
,
sensible
of
the
temporall
wants
and
necessities
of
thy
christian
brethren
thou
wilt
willingly
and
thankefully
embrace
and
entertaine
the
very
first
motions
of
so
convenient
and
necessary
a
direction
,
to
become
ready
to
any
good
worke
.
8.
It
is
a
pious
and
wise
training
up
of
thy
soule
in
the
most
gainefull
art
of
almes-giving
:
for
so
t
is
called
by
Saint
Chrysostome
Eleemosina
est
ars
quaestuosissima
,
a
saying
most
gracious
,
true
,
and
undeniable
:
for
although
all
Gods
graces
shall
be
wonderfully
and
unspeakeably
rewarded
,
yet
charity
at
the
day
of
judgement
shall
in
the
first
place
be
accepted
,
and
crowned
with
the
greatest
honour
.
Mat.
25.
34.
35.
&c.
9.
Laying
aside
before
hand
,
prevents
all
grudging
and
covetousnesse
.
2
Cor.
9.
5.
Herein
this
second
Epistle
the
Apostle
tells
the
Corinthians
,
that
they
had
notice
before
(
in
the
firstepistle
)
how
they
ought
to
lay
aside
something
in
store
by
them
,
that
it
might
be
ready
,
as
a
matter
of
bounty
and
not
of
covetousnesse
.
By
[
](A09275-e21510-b)*
*
Ad
opes
honoresque
expetendos
,
ad
ambiendam
potentiam
,
ad
cumulandas
divitias
,
ad
eas
omnes
ineptias
quae
ad
mag
nificentiam
,
pompamque
facere
videntur
conquirendas
,
furiosa
est
nostra
libido
infinita
cupiditas
.
Calvin
Instit.
lib.
31.
cap.
7.
sect
8
nature
all
men
are
Eagle-clawed
,
closse-fisted
,
earthly-minded
,
and
hard-hearted
,
and
the
insatiable
canker-worme
of
covetousnesse
,
eates
into
,
and
gnawes
upon
the
heartes
of
most
men
,
and
therefore
content
not
thy selfe
only
with
thy
good
intentions
,
and
perhaps
thy
conceited
abilitie
upon
good
occasion
to
doe
workes
of
mercy
,
but
put
in
present
practice
this
duty
here
prescribed
to
further
thy
intentions
,
and
to
prevent
all
future
covetousnesse
,
least
a
present
covetousnesse
seize
upon
thy
soule
,
and
so
prevent
thy
future
charitablenesse
.
Qui
non
est
hodie
,
cras
minus
aptus
erit
:
Hee
that
is
not
fit
for
workes
of
mercy
to
day
will
be
more
unfit
to
morrow
.
10.
It
is
a
cleare
evidence
of
bountifulnesse
and
liberality
.
2.
Cor.
9.
5.
7.
for
he
that
thus
layeth
vp
aforehand
,
doth
it
not
as
one
compelled
or
enforced
either
by
necessity
,
law
,
or
importunitie
,
but
most
freely
,
lovingly
and
bountifully
,
being
moved
,
and
induced
thereunto
only
out
of
true
desire
to
doe
good
readily
out
of
a
fore-consideration
of
his
duty
,
and
out
of
a
tender-hearted
,
and
pittifull
disposition
,
and
fellow-feeling
affection
,
which
hee
generally
beareth
to
all
the
penurious
and
afflicted
Saints
of
God
in
the
church
militant
,
that
may
neede
his
helpe
.
A
Nabal
,
a
Dives
,
a
most
mercilesse
churle
,
or
earth-worme
may
perchance
sometimes
communicate
&
distribute
to
the
necessities
and
miseries
of
poore
&
distressed
people
(
it
being
pumped
out
of
them
,
and
they
in
a
sort
compelled
,
and
strongly
enforced
thereunto
,
either
by
much
importunitie
,
or
course
of
law
,
or
some
other
necessity
,
or
else
peradventure
moved
thereunto
out
of
the
bowels
of
meere
naturall
compassion
,
but
without
charity
which
flowes
from
the
true
love
of
God
in
Christ
)
but
none
,
but
good
Christians
endewed
with
faith
,
love
of
God
,
and
the
true
grace
of
charity
give
freely
,
bountifully
,
and
liberally
.
The
gifts
which
charitable
minded
men
give
unto
the
poore
,
after
this
prescribed
method
,
are
neither
munera
hamata
nor
lapidosa
,
not
hardly
extorted
by
importunate
supplication
,
neither
is
there
any
thing
expected
backe
againe
,
but
only
the
heartie
prayers
of
the
poore
brethren
.
11.
It
makes
men
give
with
cheerefulnesse
,
as
they
ought
Rom.
12.
8.
Thou
canst
not
choose
,
but
dispense
and
distribute
that
with
much
joy
and
alacrity
,
which
thou
hast
collected
for
that
purpose
so
easilie
,
freely
,
insensibly
,
and
hast
intended
in
laying
it
apart
to
bestow
most
charitably
,
as
soon
as
a
good
occasion
is
offered
to
shew
thy
bountie
.
12.
It
makes
a
certaine
stock
for
the
Poore
,
whereas
that
greate
aboundance
,
which
otherwise
thou
hast
lying
by
thee
is
not
so
properly
theirs
,
but
in
suspence
onely
,
adplacitum
,
as
thou
pleasest
,
perhaps
theirs
as
the
humor
may
take
thee
,
perhaps
not
,
for
thy
deceiveable
heart
may
bee
changed
,
and
they
not
then
the
better
for
thy
wealth
.
13
It
is
a
very
wise
course
to
become
discreetly
merciful
,
tender-hearted
,
and
compassionate
,
because
it
s
done
with
pious
premeditation
,
and
with
mature
deliberation
.
For
the
justification
,
whereof
we
want
not
examples
,
as
the
Corinthians
who
practized
it
,
and
other
Churches
in
Galatia
,
1.
Cor.
16.
1.
and
the
churches
in
Achaia
,
and
Macedonia
.
2.
Cor.
9.
2.
Moreover
,
learned
and
judicious
men
,
have
approved
and
commended
this
way
to
be
rationem
commodam
exercendae
liberalitatis
,
a
most
Methus
.
m.
1
Cor.
16.
2.
convenient
and
commodious
way
to
put
in
practice
our
liberalitie
.
14.
This
kind
of
preparing
to
give
,
is
sincere
&
secret
without
all
hypocrisie
,
irrespective
without
sinister
regard
and
partiarlity
.
What
this
way
is
separated
and
laid
aside
,
is
not
intenfor
some
particular
persons
,
but
generally
for
the
common
good
of
the
whole
body
of
the
church
of
God
,
as
any
shall
stand
in
neede
,
and
for
any
pious
use
.
15.
Wee
ought
not
to
be
lesse
Pro.
24.
27.
provident
in
this
heavenly
trade
of
almes-giving
,
then
worldly
&
carnall
men
are
in
their
ordinary
courses
of
trading
:
but
they
for
the
most
part
are
carefull
to
provide
aforehand
something
to
ly
by
them
in
store
,
that
they
may
lay
it
out
commodiously
when
good
opportunity
shall
be
offered
.
Therefore
ought
wee
also
in
a
case
farre
more
necessary
,
and
profitable
to
lay
aside
some
thing
aforehand
,
that
we
may
be
both
ready
and
able
to
contribute
to
the
distresses
&
necessities
of
Gods
poore
people
,
when
we
shall
meet
with
or
finde
out
a
seasonable
and
good
occasion
.
16.
And
lastly
,
Many
little
will
make
a
mickle
(
as
the
old
saying
is
)
many
small
portions
,
this
way
laid
aside
and
collected
will
amount
to
a
great
Summe
.
As
for
instance
,
suppose
120
men
lay
aside
but
two
pence
a
piece
weekely
each
one
severally
,
in
a
yeere
the
totall
will
be
in
computation
fifty
two
pounds
,
the
which
this
way
may
be
almost
insensibly
gathered
together
to
be
imployed
to
charitable
and
pious
uses
.
Or
let
us
suppose
a
hundred
wealthy
persons
should
lay
aside
twelve
pence
a
piece
weekely
(
as
easily
they
might
)
in
one
yeere
the
totall
summe
will
be
260
pounds
,
or
let
us
imagine
a
thousand
citizens
should
lay
aside
but
a
groat
a
piece
weekely
,
in
one
yeere
it
will
amount
to
the
summe
of
866l
13s
4d
,
what
will
great
summes
laid
out
,
12d
,
2s
,
ten
groats
,
a
crowne
weekely
come
to
,
which
wealthy
men
may
do
,
it
would
amount
to
thousands
in
a
yeere
,
by
which
many
good
workes
might
easily
be
performed
with
joy
and
rejoycing
.
The
Apostle
prescribes
no
certainty
what
must
be
laid
aside
,
but
let
every
man
doe
saith
he
,
as
God
hath
prospered
him
.
All
must
lay
aside
,
the
rich
more
,
the
poore
lesse
,
every
one
somewhat
except
such
as
are
extreamely
poore
&
needy
and
sunke
down
to
the
very
lowest
degree
of
misery
.
Let
no
man
object
,
that
this
is
but
Ob.
a
superfluous
duty
in
these
dayes
,
and
in
this
kingdome
,
wherein
the
needy
and
distressed
are
cared
for
by
statute
lawes
and
politicke
government
.
Ans.
First
of
all
I
answere
,
as
in
part
,
I
have
said
before
,
that
the
law
takes
order
for
such
onely
as
are
ready
to
perish
,
and
extreamely
miserable
.
Secondly
,
it
is
one
thing
for
the
law
to
impose
,
and
another
thing
to
have
the
same
duly
executed
.
Doe
not
many
live
miserably
for
all
the
law
?
Thirdly
,
it
is
most
evident
that
the
generall
relieving
of
the
poore
in
every
parish
,
according
to
the
intention
and
institution
of
the
law
is
an
act
of
Charitie
:
but
because
most
men
are
rated
&
necessitated
to
contribute
according
to
their
abilities
,
oftentimes
against
their
wils
it
is
no
charitie
in
them
.
For
very
few
doe
give
this
way
to
the
poore
freely
and
cheerefully
:
Give
indeed
they
doe
,
but
most
men
in
this
case
unloose
their
purse
strings
,
as
schoole
boyes
doe
their
points
to
bee
whipt
,
judge
you
how
willingly
and
cheerefully
.
Lastly
the
publicke
&
ordinary
contributions
of
the
parish
are
not
sufficient
to
supply
the
private
necessities
of
all
,
pauper
ubique
jacet
,
every
where
almost
may
a
man
charitably-minded
finde
many
occasions
and
fit
objects
of
charitie
.
There
is
no
rich
man
,
I
dare
say
,
but
may
soone
finde
a
poore
neighbour
towards
whom
hee
may
exercise
his
liberality
for
whom
the
law
provideth
not
.
I
intend
not
here
for
the
present
to
particularize
the
persons
who
are
worthy
of
pitty
and
compassion
,
besides
those
whom
the
law
takes
no
order
for
:
we
shall
fully
handle
this
point
,
when
we
come
to
speake
concerning
the
object
of
charitie
.
When
to
lay
aside
.
IF
inquiry
bee
made
by
any
which
might
be
the
most
seasonable
time
to
lay
aside
for
good
uses
,
our
answere
is
made
by
the
Apostle
,
it
must
be
on
the
1
Cor.
16.
2.
first
day
of
the
weeke
,
no
time
is
comparable
to
that
on
the
[
](A09275-e21970-b)*
*
Rev.
1.
10.
Lords
day
.
Now
albeit
the
Apostle
onely
prescribes
and
commands
this
day
to
be
observed
before
any
other
and
addes
no
reasons
to
prove
the
seasonablenesse
&
conveniency
thereof
,
yet
to
give
satisfaction
,
to
all
curious
Querists
that
will
have
reason
to
support
their
faith
,
they
may
take
notice
of
these
.
Wee
may
very
fitly
practice
this
dutie
on
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
.
The
Apostle
injoyned
it
then
for
the
present
necessity
of
the
Church
,
and
it
is
good
counsell
still
,
though
not
now
to
be
urged
as
a
necessary
duty
,
but
onely
as
a
good
meanes
,
preparing
to
the
duty
.
1.
Because
it
is
a
speciall
day
appointed
and
separated
by
God
himselfe
for
good
workes
,
heavenly
duties
,
and
religious
services
.
Though
pious
actions
be
at
all
times
commendable
and
acceptable
,
yet
on
the
Lords
day
they
are
accounted
most
seasonable
.
In
Hom.
on
1
Cor.
Aptum
est
tempus
ad
benignitatem
,
prompto
et
alacri
animo
exercendam
,
saith
Saint
Chrysostome
.
2.
It
is
a
day
of
fellowship
and
of
the
publike
meeting
of
Christs
chosen
flocke
,
and
redeemed
inheritance
,
of
which
,
number
wee
evidence
and
demonstrate
our selves
to
be
,
when
we
consider
on
the
wants
,
and
prepare
to
contribute
to
the
necessities
and
distresses
of
our
feeble
,
impotent
and
helplesse
fellow-members
.
3.
It
is
a
day
of
treasuring
up
for
our
soules
,
of
hoarding
up
grace
and
spirituall
substance
1
Tim.
6.
19.
Mat.
9.
20.
Luk.
12.
33.
for
the
life
to
come
,
wherefore
as
thou
desirest
to
lay
up
in
store
a
good
foundation
for
thy selfe
against
the
time
to
come
,
that
thou
mightest
lay
hold
on
eternall
life
,
remember
the
Apostles
advice
to
lay
by
thee
in
store
upon
the
Lords
day
some
portion
of
thy
earthly
treasure
for
the
poore
and
pious
uses
.
God
hath
allowed
thee
sixe
dayes
to
labour
and
provide
for
the
body
,
but
the
day
called
by
Saint
John
.
Rev.
1.
10.
the
Lords
day
,
is
the
soules
faire-day
,
or
market
day
,
wherein
thou
must
buy
tryed
gold
,
white
raiment
,
and
precious
eye-salve
.
Rev.
3.
18.
&
other
such
spiritual
necessaries
,
therfore
omit
not
this
duty
of
weekely
laying
aside
on
Gods
holy
day
for
the
poore
and
pious
uses
,
this
is
an
easie
and
an
excellent
way
to
thrive
in
heavenly
substance
,
and
to
enrich
thy selfe
everlastingly
,
for
concerning
charity
a
moderne
of
our
owne
delivers
this
divine
fancy
.
It
is
a
grace
,
or
art
to
get
a
living
.
By
selling
land
,
and
to
grow
rich
by
giving
.
4.
It
is
a
day
of
meditation
on
Christ
and
on
his
benefits
,
now
this
act
of
laying
aside
doth
evidently
shew
and
testifie
,
that
we
are
not
ungratefully
oblivious
of
our
Saviours
dearest
favours
,
mercies
and
tender
compassions
,
when
we
remember
,
and
make
ready
to
relieve
the
miseries
and
commiserate
the
wants
and
extremities
of
his
distressed
poore
members
.
5.
It
is
a
day
of
representation
of
our
happy
meeting
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
when
all
wants
and
penury
shal
be
quite
taken
away
:
and
hereby
we
are
put
in
minde
to
be
ready
mutually
to
communicate
each
to
other
,
and
to
supply
one
anothers
wantes
while
wee
are
sojourners
here
on
earth
.
6.
It
is
the
day
of
Christs
resurrection
,
which
ought
to
mind
us
of
our
resurrection
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
when
our
charity
shal
be
highly
honoured
&
most
infinitely
rewarded
.
Mat.
25.
7.
It
is
a
day
of
Sequestration
,
wherein
we
are
to
consider
what
Eze.
20.
12.
&
37.
27.
28.
Psa.
147.
19.
Lev.
20.
24.
29.
Heb.
7.
26.
things
God
hath
pepared
and
set
a
part
for
his
people
,
(
viz
)
a
day
,
a
place
,
holy
lawes
,
and
ordinances
,
yea
,
and
Christ
for
us
,
and
our selves
for
his
service
,
if
we
be
the
elect
of
God
,
and
therefore
we
ought
to
be
moved
to
put
somewhat
a
part
for
charitable
uses
on
this
day
,
to
witnesse
our
sound
sequestration
in
heart
from
the
love
of
the
world
.
8.
It
is
a
day
which
requires
a
comfortable
preparation
unto
the
house
of
God
,
and
how
can
wee
better
prepare
our selves
then
by
mercy
to
go
to
the
God
of
mercy
and
compassion
,
for
the
Lord
makes
a
faithfull
promise
that
hee
will
bee
mercifull
to
those
that
shew
mercy
,
Psal.
18.
25.
and
will
heare
their
prayers
,
Esai
.
58.
9.
How
to
lay
aside
.
NOw
to
lay
aside
wisely
,
gratiously
,
and
religiously
,
observe
these
rules
.
1.
In
resolving
thus
charitably
to
lay
aside
,
doe
not
purpose
or
determin
any
certain
summe
,
but
doe
as
Paul
directs
and
instructs
1
Cor.
16.
2
Luk.
11.
41.
thee
,
according
as
God
hath
prospered
thee
,
sometimes
more
,
sometimes
lesse
,
as
a
man
2
Cor.
9.
7.
shall
purpose
in
his
heart
.
2.
Having
once
begunne
so
good
a
worke
,
never
after
desist
or
give
over
,
he
that
putteth
his
hand
to
Gods
plough
,
and
looeth
backe
,
is
not
fit
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Remember
also
the
Apostles
good
caution
,
Gal.
6.
9.
be
not
weary
in
well-doing
,
for
in
due
season
wee
shall
reape
if
we
faint
not
.
3.
Be
sure
to
practise
this
dutie
with
a
fervent
and
pertinent
praier
,
in
which
observe
5.
things
.
1.
Begge
of
God
acceptance
of
this
thy
bounden
dutie
.
2.
Pray
for
strength
of
faith
in
his
promise
,
to
wit
,
that
the
mercifull
shall
never
lacke
,
Prov.
28.
27.
3.
Desire
God
to
increase
,
and
to
inlarge
thy
bowels
of
pittie
and
compassion
towards
thy
poore
brethren
.
4.
Intreat
the
Lord
to
afford
unto
thee
temporall
meanes
,
whereby
thou
maist
bee
able
to
communicate
liberally
.
5.
And
lastly
,
desire
thy
God
to
give
thee
a
will
to
continue
on
still
,
and
constantly
to
persevere
in
so
charitable
a
work
unto
thy
lives
end
.
6.
And
lastly
having
once
laid
is
aside
,
take
heed
thou
commit
not
herein
sacrilege
,
for
that
which
thou
hast
once
thus
religiously
separated
for
charitable
workes
,
thou
maist
not
imploy
to
thy
private
uses
.
Rob
not
Peter
(
as
the
proverbe
goes
)
to
pay
Paul
,
but
remember
to
give
every
one
his
owne
,
that
which
is
the
poores
,
give
unto
the
poore
,
that
which
is
Cesars
,
give
unto
Cesar
,
and
unto
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
then
let
mee
earnestly
desire
and
intreat
every
one
,
whether
rich
or
poore
,
professing
the
Name
of
Christ
,
to
be
pleased
according
to
their
power
and
abilitie
to
follow
the
Apostles
rule
,
to
trie
themselves
,
and
to
traine
up
their
hearts
in
this
most
admirable
and
much
honoured
dutie
of
Almes-giving
:
Tast
,
I
pray
,
and
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
,
how
the
holy
Ghost
will
blesse
you
in
his
prescribed
way
,
how
your
soules
shall
thrive
in
the
practise
of
charitie
,
and
be
forwardly
bent
unto
mercie
,
pious
workes
,
and
liberalitie
.
I
hope
well
of
the
well
disposed
,
and
cannot
doubt
of
the
forwardnesse
of
those
whom
grace
maketh
readily
prepared
to
every
good
worke
;
yet
there
will
never
want
too
many
worldly-minded
,
who
will
not
onely
stumble
at
the
blocks
laid
in
their
way
by
others
,
but
willingly
cast
rubs
of
themselves
in
their
owne
way
likewise
to
binder
their
entring
into
the
way
of
well
doing
,
and
to
keepe
others
backe
with
them
in
their
perverse
and
crooked
paths
from
works
of
charitie
,
whose
objections
I
might
here
set
downe
,
and
make
answers
thereto
;
but
I
hope
that
which
is
delivered
may
sufficiently
sway
with
any
moderate
and
sober
spirit
,
and
give
full
satisfaction
to
an
humble
heart
,
which
receives
with
meeknesse
the
ingrafted
Word
of
God
,
and
is
not
obstinately
and
refractoriously
carried
away
with
the
prodigious
pride
of
selfe-conceitednesse
,
or
with
the
foolish
vanitie
of
selfe-love
,
the
pestilent
plagues
of
brutish
and
rebellious
spirits
,
and
the
most
deadly
enemies
of
that
most
rare
and
excellent
grace
of
false-deniall
,
which
effectually
humbleath
and
subjecteth
the
heart
unto
all
sincere
obedience
,
and
to
the
speedy
performance
of
all
holy
services
.
The
reasons
before
premised
,
I
say
may
easily
perswade
any
,
that
are
piously
and
charitably
disposed
afore
hand
to
doe
good
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
what
wee
must
give
.
ALL
actions
(
as
you
have
heard
)
must
be
well
circumstantiated
,
clothed
with
all
requisite
adjuncts
and
properties
,
or
else
they
can
never
bee
either
morally
or
religiously
good
.
Therefore
we
must
looke
unto
the
matter
of
our
bountie
and
liberalitie
,
that
it
bee
our
owne
goods
lawfully
given
,
not
unjustly
extorted
from
any
by
usutious
and
wrongfull
dealings
.
As
we
would
be
accounted
mercifull
,
so
should
we
be
found
just
;
and
the
Prophet
tels
us
,
that
the
Lord
first
requires
us
to
doe
justly
,
then
next
to
shew
mercie
.
Mich.
6.
8.
Job
.
31
,
20.
Job
warmed
the
poore
with
the
fleece
of
his
,
owne
flocke
,
so
〈…〉
must
〈…〉
tuum
,
saith
Isaiah
thy
bread
to
the
hungry
,
de
propria
facultate
saith
Austine
,
&
●●stis
labor●bus
.
Now
that
it
may
be
called
properly
our
owne
,
wherein
wee
have
a
true
right
and
interest
,
which
we
may
dispose
of
as
wee
please
,
which
〈…〉
doe
cu●ty
by
lawfull
meanes
,
by
inheritance
,
just
purchase
,
free
gift
,
honest
labour
,
or
have
gotten
by
an
ordinarie
and
conscionable
course
of
trading
.
If
then
the
wealth
which
wee
have
formerly
horded
up
and
Exod.
22.
Prov.
6.
31.
and
now
enjoy
were
stollen
,
or
unjustly
gotten
any
way
,
as
by
violence
,
craft
,
fraud
,
deceit
,
by
2
King
.
8.
3.
6.
1.
Thes.
4.
6
cunning
,
over-reaching
,
lying
,
forswearing
,
oppression
,
bribery
extortion
,
forged
cav●lation
,
by
unequall
ballance
,
false
Deut.
22.
3.
weights
,
deceitfull
measures
:
If
wee
have
enriched
our selves
by
Luk.
19.
detaining
and
with-holding
that
Levit.
6.
2.
5.
2
King
.
6.
5.
1
Sam.
12.
3.
Mich.
6.
10.
11.
Psal.
37.
1.
Gen.
43.
12
Ezech.
33.
15.
&
18.
12
Lev.
25.
14.
17.
27.
2
Sam.
12
6.
1
King
.
20.
34.
Nehem.
5.
7.
11.
12.
Deut.
23.
18.
which
wee
have
found
and
others
lost
,
or
what
was
committed
to
our
trust
,
custody
,
and
improvement
in
the
behalfe
of
others
,
or
what
wee
have
borrowed
with
a
resolution
not
to
repay
it
,
or
what
wee
have
gotten
by
overvaluing
our
owne
,
and
undervaluing
our
neighbors
goods
,
by
gayning
advantagiously
through
the
simplicitie
and
ignorance
of
unsuspicious
and
plaine-dealing
Christians
,
by
prevarication
and
meere
trickes
of
Law
,
by
*
usurie
and
unchristian
exaction
from
the
poore
,
or
by
any
other
sinfull
and
evill
way
,
such
unrighteous
treasures
and
ill
gotten
goods
may
not
be
the
matter
of
our
charitie
and
beneficence
,
but
they
must
bee
restored
againe
to
the
true
owners
as
the
quoted
Scriptures
do
require
and
command
.
Goods
ill
gotten
(
saith
a
learned
man
)
are
for
restitution
,
not
for
distribution
.
Good
uses
cannot
justifie
things
unjustly
gotten
,
neither
can
the
intention
of
a
good
end
take
away
the
pravitie
of
an
evill
action
:
the
defect
of
one
circumstance
may
marre
a
good
worke
,
but
there
must
be
a
concurrence
of
all
to
make
it
vertuous
and
good
.
[
](A09275-e22780-b)*
*
Nolite
velle
facere
eleemosynas
de
foenore
&
usuris
&
injuste
acquisitis
.
Austin
.
Plinie
that
lowde
trumpeter
of
Trajans
prayses
,
though
a
heathen
man
,
yet
could
tell
his
Emperour
,
that
the
poore
were
not
to
bee
fed
like
wilde
beasts
with
blood
,
spoile
,
and
rapine
,
and
that
,
which
was
to
be
*
Liberalis
dat
de
si●●
nec
pauperos
,
ut
fera
catulos
,
coede
&
sanguine
nutrit
.
Plin.
Panegyr
:
ad
Trajanum
.
given
to
them
,
ought
not
to
be
taken
away
from
any
others
.
Selymus
the
grand-signeour
,
that
unnaturall
murtherer
,
and
bloody
butcher
of
his
owne
father
,
may
be
a
witnesse
to
induce
and
strengthen
this
truth
,
for
when
he
was
sollicited
and
perswaded
to
bestow
some
of
that
in
charitable
works
,
which
was
unjustly
gotten
from
others
,
hee
made
answere
,
that
ill
gotten
goods
were
to
bee
restored
and
not
to
be
imployed
and
laid
out
upon
holy
and
pious
uses
.
Hence
Luk.
19.
8
was
it
that
Zacheus
resolved
to
make
restitution
of
that
which
he
had
by
false
accusation
taken
away
from
any
man
,
that
so
hee
might
bee
sure
to
give
of
that
which
was
his
owne
unto
the
poore
.
What
we
give
must
bee
that
1
Cor.
16.
2
which
God
blesseth
and
prospereth
,
now
t
is
not
God
but
the
Divell
that
doth
further
men
in
their
wicked
wayes
of
getting
,
and
in
their
unconscionable
and
unjustifiable
courses
:
What
wee
lend
unto
the
Lord
must
bee
by
us
lawfully
gotten
,
by
honest
wayes
and
meanes
,
I
may
not
make
one
glad
with
my
bountifulnesse
and
liberalitie
,
and
another
to
grieve
through
my
extreme
oppression
,
secret
cozenage
,
and
more
unobserved
the
every
.
Non
est
putinda
cleemosyn●
,
s●pauperibus
dispensetur
,
quod
ex
illicitis
rebus
acquiritur
.
Our
almes
must
not
onely
bee
a
worke
of
mercy
,
but
of
righteousnesse
,
as
may
bee
concluded
from
the
native
signification
of
the
word
in
the
originall
tongue
according
to
which
it
is
called
righteousnesse
.
Therefore
all
depopulating
inclosers
,
and
hard-hearted
Land-lords
,
that
pull
downe
houses
and
set
up
hedges
,
unpeople
townes
,
and
create
beggers
,
that
increase
their
revenues
,
or
support
their
pompous
state
,
by
racking
of
rents
,
intolerable
fines
,
horrible
oppressions
,
unreasonable
forfeitures
and
exactions
,
are
never
to
bee
reputed
truly
charitable
and
bountifull
men
:
well
may
they
make
a
faire
shew
;
feast
their
Tennants
once
a
yeere
,
flatter
themselves
,
and
delude
others
with
their
vaine-glorious
hospitalitie
,
which
they
mainetaine
with
their
poore
neighbours
labours
,
much
rapine
and
crueltie
:
but
in
the
sight
of
God
all
their
outward
expressions
and
bountie
and
liberalitie
will
prove
but
abominable
Sacrifices
.
Secondly
,
all
symonists
and
sacrilegious
persons
who
either
sell
Spirituall
livings
,
rob
God
of
his
Dues
,
and
the
Church
of
their
Tithes
,
or
live
onely
upon
impropriate
Parsonages
,
the
truly
intended
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
at
the
first
,
are
to
bee
accounted
mercilesse
and
uncharitable
men
,
for
they
can
never
by
their
seeming
hospitalitie
,
or
frequent
Almes-deedes
reconcile
themselves
to
the
offended
Jehovah
,
and
wipe
away
their
spirituall
blood
guiltinesse
before
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
all
such
who
by
wilfull
ignorance
,
stupid
carelessenesse
,
suffer
their
rotten
and
unhappie
flocke
to
feede
in
impure
and
hurtfull
pastures
,
to
walke
in
their
owne
wayes
and
crooked
courses
while
they
themselves
in
the
meane
time
,
but
spend
their
lives
&
livings
in
Ezech.
33.
6.
Act.
20.
26.
pride
,
idlenesse
,
pleasures
,
good-fellowship
,
&c.
are
to
be
reputed
most
cruell
,
mercilesse
,
and
bloody
butchers
of
mens
soules
:
well
may
they
stop
the
foolish
peoples
mouthes
with
a
few
courteous
complements
,
and
a
faire
outward
shew
,
but
they
shall
never
beare
away
the
name
of
right
,
liberall
,
and
charitable
men
:
for
is
it
hot
a
poore
peece
of
love
and
charitie
to
feed
mens
carcasses
with
a
little
earthly
and
vanishing
nutriment
,
and
to
starve
their
poore
foules
which
are
spirituall
and
immortall
substances
.
Thus
as
evill
gotten
goods
are
no
good
matter
for
workes
of
Charitie
,
so
are
they
as
ill
a
foundation
for
works
of
Pietie
;
there
is
no
possibilitie
of
acceptation
for
them
,
either
in
the
one
,
or
in
the
other
,
for
the
Lord
hateth
robbery
for
burnt
sacrifice
.
the
hire
of
a
whore
and
Esai
.
61.
8.
the
price
of
a
dogge
are
an
abomination
unto
him
:
and
he
that
Ecclus.
34.
18.
sacrificeth
a
thing
wrongfully
gotten
,
his
offering
is
odious
,
and
the
gift
of
unjust
men
are
not
accepted
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
manner
of
giving
Almes
.
YOu
have
heard
before
that
give
wee
must
,
and
of
that
onely
which
is
our
owne
,
we
must
not
rob
Peter
to
cloath
Paul
;
our
next
inquisition
shall
bee
into
the
right
manner
of
giving
,
and
of
distributing
to
the
poore
:
In
all
our
Almes-deeds
,
and
liberall
contributions
wee
must
observe
these
rules
:
Wee
must
give
,
1.
Compassionately
,
with
bowels
of
mercie
and
out
of
a
fellow-feeling
Sympathie
and
sensiblenesse
of
others
miseries
:
Luk.
10.
33.
Thus
was
the
good
Samaritane
affected
,
towards
the
unhappie
traveller
that
fell
among
theev's
:
when
he
saw
him
hee
had
compassion
Job
.
30.
25.
on
him
:
Holy
Job
was
likewise
of
the
same
tender
and
melting
disposition
,
&
Heavenly
constitution
,
hee
was
grieved
for
the
poore
,
and
wept
for
those
that
were
in
trouble
;
We
must
have
open
bowels
as
well
as
Esai
.
58.
10.
open
hands
,
and
wee
must
draw
out
our
soules
(
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
)
as
well
as
our
purses
to
the
hungrie
and
afflicted
soule
.
2.
Heartily
,
according
to
the
praevious
purpose
and
resolution
2
Cor.
9.
7.
Rom.
12.
8.
of
our
soules
,
in
sinceritie
and
simplicitie
of
heart
,
not
in
hypocrisie
,
or
vaine
glory
,
thereby
to
merit
or
purchase
Heaven
(
as
some
Papists
doe
)
not
in
deceit
and
policie
to
engage
others
to
us
,
and
to
enrich
our selves
,
as
some
worldlings
doe
;
for
(
saith
Saint
Jerome
)
This
would
not
be
Ad
Nepotianum
.
a
free
giving
,
but
rather
a
hunting
,
hawking
and
[
](A09275-e23140-b)*
*
Viscatis
&
hamatis
muneribus
non
sua
promunt
,
sed
aliena
corripiunt
,
Plin.
ep.
l.
h.
9.
fishing
to
catch
with
net
,
hooke
,
and
line
:
We
must
not
give
to
the
poore
with
condition
or
expectation
of
their
worke
and
industrie
backe
againe
;
this
were
hard
dealing
indeed
to
bestow
something
on
their
bellies
,
and
to
wring
it
out
againe
at
their
browes
,
to
feede
the
poore
Christians
as
Carriers
doe
their
horses
,
who
give
them
a
free
allowance
of
Provender
,
onely
to
make
them
the
more
able
and
strong
to
labour
,
and
fitter
for
their
owne
uses
.
3.
Considerately
:
Here
I
mean
not
so
much
a
worldly
consideration
Psal.
41.
1.
of
our
owne
estates
,
families
,
dependants
,
&c.
These
carnall
thoughts
and
conceits
must
in
comparison
bee
laid
aside
,
but
a
Christian
consideration
,
and
laying
to
heart
our
neighbours
wants
and
miseries
:
we
must
not
disregard
or
passe
lightly
over
the
necessities
of
our
brethren
,
but
prie
into
their
conditions
,
and
watch
over
them
with
much
eye-fulnes
and
thought-fulnesse
knowing
it
to
bee
a
most
barbarous
and
inhumane
part
for
any
that
beares
the
face
of
a
man
,
or
title
of
a
Christian
,
to
suffer
Christs
members
to
perish
and
pine
away
through
cursed
neglect
and
carelesse
inconsideratenesse
.
4.
Humbly
,
not
with
a
loftie
looke
,
imperious
,
and
supercilious
countenance
,
but
with
a
lowly
spirit
,
and
humble
deportment
;
when
I
look
upon
a
memberlesse
Cripple
,
or
blinde
Bartimeus
,
or
ulcerous
Lazarus
,
I
must
not
undervalue
him
,
but
esteeme
him
as
my
brother
,
and
consider
thus
with
my selfe
;
he
is
but
a
begger
of
mee
,
as
I
am
a
begger
of
God
,
the
Lord
hath
made
him
poore
,
and
a
fit
object
for
my
mercie
,
and
the
same
God
hath
made
me
rich
,
and
a
fit
instrument
to
succour
his
miserie
.
Now
if
I
should
disdainfully
and
proudly
stop
my
eares
,
and
shut
my
eyes
against
this
my
brother
in
his
calamitie
,
well
and
justly
might
I
expect
a
sudden
deprivation
of
my
temporall
possessions
,
and
so
I
might
worthily
become
as
indigent
and
helpelesse
,
as
the
poorest
soule
that
wandereth
in
the
streets
.
5.
Willingly
,
(
according
to
the
Apostles
exhortation
)
charge
the
rich
,
that
they
bee
willing
to
1
Tim.
6.
17
18.
2
Cor.
8.
12.
&
9.
7.
Deut.
15.
10.
communicate
:
wee
must
give
without
grudging
or
discontentment
,
without
any
secret
griefe
or
reluctation
,
for
God
accepteth
and
respecteth
a
willing
minde
,
and
hee
nothing
valueth
that
almes
which
is
violently
squeazed
and
pumpt
out
of
us
by
necessitie
,
or
the
power
of
authoritie
,
or
with
much
a
doe
wrung
from
us
,
by
much
clamorousnesse
and
importunitie
.
6.
Readily
,
put
them
in
mind
Tit.
3.
1.
Benignitas
properat
.
Beneficia
non
sunt
procrastinanda
,
sed
tempestivè
danda
,
ut
magis
prodesse
possint
Theoph.
Goli
.
Eth.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
pag.
146.
(
saith
Saint
Paul
to
Titus
)
to
be
ready
to
every
good
worke
.
Delayes
and
procrastinations
in
these
cases
are
ever
odious
,
and
very
dangerous
.
Say
not
(
saith
Salomon
)
unto
thy
neighbour
goe
,
and
come
againe
,
and
to
morrow
I
will
give
,
when
thou
hast
it
by
thee
:
Quod
sic
defertur
,
pene
aufertur
,
such
a
putting
off
and
deferring
of
doing
good
from
time
to
time
,
either
quite
weares
out
,
or
else
marres
the
goodnesse
of
the
action
:
for
being
so
late
performed
,
it
disgraceth
thy
benevolence
,
and
almost
frustrates
the
poore
of
their
hopes
and
expectations
.
Qui
sic
moratur
,
(
saith
a
learned
man
)
proximus
est
neganti
:
There
is
no
great
difference
betweene
a
causelesse
delay
,
and
a
flat
deniall
,
between
a
tedious
lingring
,
and
a
present
repulse
.
There
were
some
[
](A09275-e23390-b)*
*
Quidam
beneficiis
suis
ex
difficultate
captant
commendationem
,
gratioresque
accipientibus
honores
arbitrantur
,
si
prior
illos
desperatio
&
taedium
similisque
repulsae
mora
in
not
.
an
quandam
&
pudorem
vertisset
.
Plin
pan
.
ad
Trajanum
.
Romane
nobles
(
as
Plinie
reports
)
who
hunted
after
an
undeserved
commendation
by
the
difficultie
of
their
good
turnes
and
falsely
imagined
that
the
honours
would
bee
the
more
welcome
to
the
receivers
,
if
the
Supplicants
through
frequent
delayes
and
tedicusnesse
were
driven
unto
despaire
of
obtaining
them
.
This
was
but
the
practise
of
some
Heathens
:
Christians
must
learn
a
better
lesson
,
and
know
,
that
celeritie
in
giving
,
graceth
greatly
the
good
action
.
Qui
cito
dat
,
bis
dat
,
a
speedy
giver
,
is
a
double
benefactor
.
As
God
communicates
to
us
,
so
should
we
to
others
;
hee
prevents
us
with
his
blessings
of
goodnesse
,
so
should
we
like
the
inhabitants
of
Tema
Psal.
21.
3.
prevent
the
thirstie
with
water
,
and
the
hungrie
with
bread
:
or
as
Machii
Barzillai
and
others
Esai
.
21.
14.
2
Sam.
17.
28.
29.
made
speedie
provision
for
David
and
his
followers
when
they
knew
them
in
distresse
:
so
should
wee
be
quicke
and
nimble
upon
all
good
occasions
to
releeve
the
poore
saints
and
servants
of
God
in
their
afflictions
and
perplexities
,
for
a
[
](A09275-e23470-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
benefit
or
good
turne
the
swifter
it
comes
,
the
sweeter
it
tastes
:
consider
how
any
light
motion
or
small
entreatie
can
move
too
many
to
waste
their
time
and
moneyes
in
Innes
,
Tavernes
,
Alehouses
,
and
such
Seminaries
of
Satan
,
and
nurceries
of
uncleannesse
,
in
gaming
,
bowling
,
carding
,
dicing
,
tabling
,
and
such
other
fugitive
pastimes
,
you
shall
see
them
ready
enough
to
follow
such
forbidden
courses
,
and
to
[
](A09275-e23490-b)*
*
Gens
humana
ruit
per
vetitum
nefas
.
Horac
.
rush
very
hastily
upon
such
intolerably
abused
recreations
;
Oh
why
then
should
not
we
be
as
propense
and
ready
to
releeve
the
poore
,
serve
God
,
and
save
our
owne
soules
.
Remember
that
one
sentence
of
Salomon
to
facilitate
thy
liberalitie
:
Deferring
and
putting
off
maketh
Prov.
13.
12
19.
the
heart
sicke
,
but
the
desire
accomplished
is
sweete
to
the
soule
.
7.
Chearefully
:
Let
him
that
sheweth
mercie
,
doe
it
with
Rom.
12.
8.
2
Cor.
9.
7.
chearefullnesse
and
alacritie
,
for
God
loveth
a
chearefull
giver
.
8.
Lovingly
,
and
this
wee
must
expresse
,
first
,
by
a
meeke
and
lowely
countenance
,
which
will
sweeten
the
gift
,
and
make
way
for
its
better
acceptation
,
whereas
a
sterne
and
sowre
look
is
an
evidence
of
a
covetous
and
hardned
heart
,
and
as
a
scarcrow
to
drive
away
the
poore
out
of
a
mans
presence
.
Even
as
the
nurses
sowre
face
demonstrates
that
shee
is
pained
in
giving
the
childe
sucke
of
her
brests
;
so
an
austere
and
frowning
face
,
sufficiently
argueth
that
the
heart
is
pained
and
grieved
in
giving
to
the
poore
:
Wherefore
in
our
actuall
distributions
let
us
labor
to
keepe
a
cleare
and
chearefull
countenance
,
undarkned
with
any
clouds
of
sadnesse
,
and
discontentment
,
that
so
the
poore
man
may
see
goodnesse
and
courtesie
looke
out
at
our
eyes
,
and
thereby
bee
encouraged
to
begge
and
expect
some
comfort
from
us
.
Thus
Peter
and
John
looked
upon
the
creeple
that
lay
at
the
gate
of
the
Temple
,
which
was
called
Beautifull
,
Act.
3.
4.
5.
Secondly
,
we
must
testifie
and
make
it
knowne
that
wee
give
lovingly
by
our
milde
and
gentle
speeches
:
This
was
Ruth
.
2.
Boaz
his
carriage
towards
Ruth
,
he
spake
to
her
very
friendly
and
courteously
,
called
her
my
daughter
,
blessed
her
in
the
Name
of
God
,
and
bountifully
entertained
her
with
good
cheare
,
and
good
language
too
.
Our
almes
and
actuall
bountie
2
Cor.
9.
5.
is
called
in
the
originall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
if
it
should
bee
given
ever
with
good
words
,
a
benediction
or
a
blessing
,
as
the
word
is
sometimes
translated
,
for
indeed
good
words
,
very
well
become
good
workes
,
and
are
as
powerfull
to
winne
the
affections
,
to
merit
and
oblige
the
receivers
,
as
the
gifts-themselves
:
wherefore
let
us
remember
to
returne
,
if
not
ever
a
charitable
almes
,
yet
a
[
](A09275-e23700-b)*
*
Ecclus.
4.
8.
friendly
answer
:
harsh
and
churlish
speeches
taste
like
wormewood
to
a
hungrie
soule
,
and
a
few
bad
words
may
imbitter
and
disweeten
many
good
actions
.
9.
Liberally
and
bountifully
,
Prov.
11.
24
2
Cor.
9.
6.
Deut.
15.
17
almes-giving
is
compared
sometimes
to
scattering
,
and
sometimes
to
sowing
,
to
denote
unto
us
,
that
we
must
(
as
the
precept
binds
us
)
open
our
hands
wide
to
the
poore
and
needy
in
the
Prov.
21.
26
Act.
10.
2.
land
:
we
must
not
give
pinchingly
and
sparingly
,
as
if
it
were
a
losing
,
not
a
lending
to
the
Lord
,
but
with
a
liberall
heart
and
as
bountifull
a
hand
.
Cornelius
gave
not
onely
Almes
,
but
much
Almes
:
The
poore
widdow
all
Luk.
21.
4.
that
shee
had
,
Zacheus
halfe
his
goods
,
Barnabas
sold
all
his
possessions
,
and
the
Macedonians
are
highly
commended
for
their
2
Cor.
8.
great
bountie
and
large
contributions
.
10.
Seasonably
,
while
wee
Gal
6.
10.
have
so
many
motives
to
mercifulnesse
,
such
meanes
,
materials
,
objects
and
occasions
of
charitie
we
must
be
ready
to
shew
mercie
:
if
we
accept
not
of
the
good
of
opportunitie
,
wee
may
loose
the
opportunitie
of
good
:
who
knows
whether
he
or
the
poore
,
shal
live
till
to
morrow
,
whether
his
wealth
shall
continue
,
and
his
mountain
abide
unmoveable
.
If
God
in
his
displeasure
blow
upon
a
mans
substance
,
it
vanishes
away
in
a
moment
,
this
hee
hath
done
heretofore
,
and
is
able
and
readie
still
to
doe
so
againe
,
if
thou
shut
up
thy
bowels
of
compassions
from
the
poore
,
and
hoardest
up
his
blessings
only
for
thy
priuate
profit
,
which
hee
hath
lent
thee
to
dispose
of
for
the
supply
and
prevention
of
publike
miseries
and
necessities
.
The
Samaritane
did
Luk.
10.
33.
reach
forth
his
helping
hand
to
the
wounded
man
,
as
soone
as
he
saw
him
,
he
tooke
the
opportunitie
to
succour
him
in
his
extremitie
;
so
should
we
without
any
demurres
presently
releeve
our
poore
neighbours
,
when
they
stand
in
need
of
our
bountie
and
liberalitie
.
11.
Impartially
,
we
must
do
Matth.
5.
45.
Luk.
6.
35.
36.
good
unto
all
,
friends
or
foes
,
neighbours
,
or
aliens
,
gratefull
,
or
ungratefull
,
to
these
we
must
shew
mercie
in
case
of
true
necessitie
,
but
above
and
before
all
,
unto
the
houshold
of
faith
,
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
the
redeemed
and
peculiar
nation
,
those
onely
happy
ones
of
the
earth
:
wee
are
easily
perswaded
,
to
relieve
those
whom
wee
love
,
but
to
love
,
to
doe
good
unto
,
[
](A09275-e23890-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
significat
&
benedicere
&
benefacere
:
See
Pet.
Mart.
in
.
Rom.
12.
14.
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
est
beneficentia
.
2
Cor.
9.
6.
to
speake
well
of
our
enemies
that
hate
us
,
this
is
hard
and
grievous
to
flesh
and
blood
:
but
if
we
would
bee
holden
the
Children
of
the
most
Highest
wee
must
be
mercifull
as
he
is
mercifull
,
wee
must
love
our
enemies
and
relieve
them
too
,
Prov.
25.
21.
Rom.
12.
20.
12.
Religiously
,
this
is
a
rule
and
condition
which
is
least
observed
,
or
taken
notice
of
,
but
of
all
most
requisite
,
necessary
,
and
gracefull
to
our
Almes-deeds
.
This
religious
manner
of
giving
,
consisteth
in
these
five
things
.
First
,
to
give
with
respect
to
Gods
commandement
,
as
doing
him
service
,
and
testifying
obedience
unto
his
Will
:
this
is
a
great
fault
among
many
,
who
either
give
not
all
though
God
doth
enjoyne
them
,
or
else
give
not
because
hee
bids
them
,
but
because
the
poore
beg
of
them
.
Secondly
,
to
give
with
relation
unto
Gods
great
mercie
towards
us
,
and
hereby
to
testifie
our
thankefulnesse
unto
him
,
as
Zacheus
did
.
Thirdly
,
in
our
contributions
Luk.
19.
to
have
respect
unto
the
maintenance
and
advancement
of
Christian
religion
,
which
teacheth
us
that
wee
must
visite
the
Jam.
1.
27.
fatherlesse
,
and
widdowes
in
their
affliction
.
Fourthly
,
to
aime
at
Gods
glory
in
these
and
all
our
other
actions
,
we
must
do
good
workes
that
others
may
see
the
Matth.
5.
16.
light
of
them
,
and
so
glorifie
our
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
Fifthly
,
to
deliver
our
almes
with
a
Christian
admonition
and
exhortation
unto
pietie
,
new
obedience
,
equitie
,
sobrietie
,
&c.
to
encourage
those
whom
we
finde
already
well-disposed
,
to
seeke
their
reformation
who
are
refractorie
and
perverse
in
their
courses
:
Thus
shall
wee
bee
double-Charitable
,
spiritually
to
their
soules
,
and
corporally
to
their
bodies
.
There
bee
many
gracelesse
wretches
,
who
like
beasts
care
onely
for
their
bellies
(
as
if
they
had
but
sensitive
soules
onely
)
and
cannot
endure
that
we
should
do
them
so
much
good
as
to
instruct
and
chatechize
them
.
These
wee
must
most
pitty
,
because
their
case
is
most
lamentable
,
they
are
in
a
purgatory
here
already
,
and
without
unfained
repentance
their
next
step
will
be
into
hell
.
What
a
happy
and
glorious
worke
would
it
be
,
if
by
our
good
words
and
charitable
workes
,
we
could
pull
one
such
helples
soule
out
of
his
spirituall
misery
and
thraldome
,
this
were
indeed
a
piece
of
superlatiue
and
transcendent
charity
.
13.
And
lastly
,
we
must
remember
to
give
constantly
,
wee
Gal.
6.
9.
Eccl.
11.
6.
must
not
pull
backe
our
shoulders
from
the
yoke
,
nor
grow
wearyof
well
doing
:
in
the
morning
we
must
sow
our
seed
,
and
in
the
evening
not
pull
backe
our
hand
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
of
our
life
,
till
the
naturall
expiration
and
going
downe
of
the
same
.
As
long
as
there
are
poore
to
be
relieved
,
and
goods
to
be
communicated
,
so
long
must
we
still
exercise
our
bounty
and
liberality
,
Mat.
26.
11.
for
according
to
Christs
prediction
,
the
poore
wee
shall
alwayes
have
with
us
,
as
long
as
the
world
endureth
,
therefore
noe
hope
of
any
intermission
,
or
cessation
from
shewing
mercy
.
As
God
is
alwayes
helping
us
,
so
should
wee
our
helpelesse
brethren
,
Job
.
31.
18.
Job
was
addicted
to
workes
of
mercy
from
his
youth
Act.
6.
1.
up
,
he
never
eate
his
morsells
alone
,
but
divided
a
portion
to
the
fatherlesse
and
the
widdow
.
Among
the
primitive
Christians
there
was
a
dayly
ministration
to
the
wants
and
necessities
of
the
poore
,
how
then
can
wee
hope
or
desire
to
be
ever
exempted
from
the
performance
of
this
duty
?
A
Christian
must
resemble
the
Sunne
in
the
firmament
,
ever
shine
,
be
ever
ful
of
the
light
of
good
workes
:
And
as
the
Sun
if
the
skie
be
cleare
,
seemes
most
glorious
and
beautifull
at
his
setting
,
so
should
Gods
faithfull
sonnes
and
servants
be
most
resplendent
in
grace
and
goodnes
,
and
the
workes
of
charity
when
they
are
old
,
as
it
were
a
dying
and
drawing
apace
to
their
long
home
the
grave
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
When
to
give
.
TO
every
thing
there
is
a
season
,
and
a
Eccl.
3.
1.
17.
time
to
every
purpose
,
and
for
every
worke
under
the
heaven
,
and
every
thing
is
beautifull
onely
in
its
time
,
and
therefore
fit
is
it
,
that
wee
should
observe
the
signes
and
nature
of
the
times
,
the
occurrences
,
and
accidents
,
misfortunes
,
and
disasters
of
other
men
,
that
so
we
may
not
let
slip
any
seasons
or
opportunities
of
doing
good
:
the
time
of
our
life
,
while
we
have
a
temporall
being
,
the
time
of
our
wealth
,
while
we
have
worldly
abilities
,
is
the
onely
and
best
time
to
discharge
our
duties
of
charitie
,
and
to
set
our selves
to
every
good
worke
:
the
righteous
Psal.
37.
26.
man
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
is
ever
mercifull
,
he
never
thinks
it
unfit
or
unseasonable
to
do
good
or
shew
mercie
:
but
wee
are
more
specially
to
give
at
these
observable
times
.
1.
Upon
the
Lords
day
,
according
1
Cor.
16.
2.
to
the
Apostles
prescription
and
ordination
,
and
that
Act.
3.
4.
6.
7.
for
the
reasons
before
alleadged
.
2.
When
accidently
wee
meete
with
seasonable
occasions
Luk.
10.
33.
of
bountifulnesse
,
as
Peter
and
John
did
,
and
the
good
Samaritane
,
we
may
not
suffer
any
son
or
daughter
of
Adam
to
perish
through
our
neglect
and
hard-heartednesse
,
if
we
can
support
them
,
be
they
never
soe
unworthy
of
themselves
,
be
they
of
never
so
unworthy
of
themselves
,
of
never
so
dogged
disposition
,
and
most
abhorred
conversation
,
we
have
incitement
from
a
reverend
divine
,
so
to
do
.
Vpon
Bolt
.
gener
.
directions
of
walk
.
p.
258.
point
of
perishing
doe
good
unto
the
common
state
of
humanity
,
for
in
so
doing
,
thou
relievest
not
his
notoriousnesse
,
but
his
nature
.
3.
When
we
heare
where
true
neede
is
,
where
Lazarus
takes
up
his
lodging
,
&
now
and
then
,
wee
should
visite
the
sicke
and
distressed
,
that
we
might
so
take
the
better
notice
of
their
wants
,
and
by
our
pittifull
eyes
be
the
sooner
induced
to
commiserate
and
relieve
them
.
Such
mercifull
visiters
are
sure
of
a
reward
at
the
last
day
.
4.
When
the
needy
cry
and
call
Mat.
25.
36
unto
us
for
refreshment
,
and
consolation
,
it
is
a
fearefull
and
dangerous
thing
to
be
a
deafe
adder
either
not
to
heare
the
charmes
of
the
word
,
or
the
pittifull
clamours
of
the
needy
:
who
so
stoppeth
his
eares
(
saith
Solomon
)
at
the
cry
of
the
poore
,
he
also
shal
cry
Pro.
21.
13.
himselfe
,
but
shall
not
be
heard
.
5.
When
we
have
reaped
our
Lev.
19.
10.
&
23.
22.
corne
,
gathered
in
our
harvest
,
and
filled
our
store-houses
with
the
plenty
of
Gods
earthly
blessings
.
6.
When
we
have
prosperously
Deut.
24.
20.
21.
Num.
31.
48.
50.
undertaken
and
finished
some
businesses
in
our
callings
,
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
,
and
made
gainefull
unto
us
,
we
do
too
often
sacrifice
to
our
owne
nets
,
and
say
secretly
with
our selves
by
my
owne
wit
,
and
the
strength
of
mine
owne
arme
,
have
I
brought
this
and
this
to
passe
,
my
power
and
the
might
of
my
hand
hath
gotten
me
this
wealth
But
we
should
remember
the
Lord
our
God
,
that
it
is
he
that
giveth
us
power
to
get
wealth
.
Deut.
8.
18.
Therefore
it
gteatly
concernes
us
to
employ
some
part
of
that
substance
to
his
glory
,
which
wee
so
freely
received
from
his
hand
of
bounty
and
liberality
.
7.
When
a
great
and
a
good
man
is
made
poore
by
the
hand
of
God
,
and
standes
in
need
of
some
borrowed
ayde
and
assistance
,
to
raise
him
up
againe
,
Jobs
brethren
and
acquaintance
did
not
onely
bemoane
his
case
and
dejected
condition
,
&
comfort
him
with
good
words
onely
,
but
their
compassion
was
reall
as
well
as
verball
,
they
helped
him
with
their
hand
,
as
well
as
pittied
him
with
their
hearts
,
every
man
gave
him
a
piece
of
mony
Job
.
42.
11.
and
every
one
an
earering
of
gold
.
8.
Upon
solemne
dayes
of
publike
rejoycing
and
thanksgiving
unto
God
for
some
memorable
deliverance
from
eminent
dangers
,
bloody
persecutions
,
or
any
other
grievous
calamities
.
The
Jewes
instituted
the
feast
of
Purim
,
as
a
day
of
gladnesse
,
exultation
and
thanksgiving
for
their
happy
deliverance
from
Hamans
conspiracy
,
and
on
this
day
did
they
send
portions
one
to
another
Esther
.
9.
19.
22.
and
gave
gifts
to
the
poore
.
And
we
of
this
kingdome
have
as
great
reason
to
celebrate
and
observe
for
ever
the
fifth
of
November
after
the
same
manner
in
remembrance
of
that
miraculous
deliverance
of
our
king
and
state
,
from
that
diabolicall
,
infernall
,
hell-bred
(
I
cannot
give
it
names
bad
enough
)
machivilian
popish
gun-powder
treason
.
9.
Upon
dayes
of
fasting
,
and
Mat.
6.
Act.
10.
20.
humiliation
either
private
or
publike
:
our
Saviour
Christ
doth
joyne
fasting
and
prayer
and
almes
together
in
precept
,
so
must
we
joyne
them
together
like
Cornelius
in
practice
.
Accipiat
esuriens
Christus
,
quod
jejunans
Austin
de
temp.
ser
,
157.
minus
accipit
Christianus
.
we
must
at
the
least
give
so
much
unto
the
poore
as
we
do
spare
,
and
otherwise
would
have
spent
in
our
owne
diet
:
that
is
but
a
covetous
and
a
miserable
fast
,
when
men
pinch
their
bellies
and
reserve
for
themselves
,
what
they
have
saved
that
day
,
this
is
the
way
to
grow
rich
in
the
world
,
not
towards
God
:
Therefore
if
any
at
any
time
afflict
their
bodies
with
fasting
,
and
never
refresh
the
poore
Christians
with
their
almes
and
liberality
,
their
pretended
devotion
is
worth
nothing
.
10.
When
wee
receive
the
holy
Sacraments
and
are
invited
to
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
to
strengthen
and
refresh
our
soules
with
that
pretious
food
,
the
body
and
blood
of
Christ
,
(
me
thinks
)
we
should
labour
then
to
shew
our selves
mercifull
to
others
,
when
we
hope
to
finde
God
mercifull
unto
our selves
at
this
time
to
give
,
was
the
;
practice
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
in
the
dayes
of
the
ancient
Fathers
.
It
is
the
use
in
all
reformed
churches
,
at
this
day
,
and
with
many
congregations
in
our
Church
.
12
,
When
the
Ministers
of
God
upon
good
occasions
&
opportunities
,
exhort
their
hearers
to
some
charitable
good
workes
.
As
it
is
a
pastors
duty
to
charge
Gal.
2.
10.
1
Tim.
6.
17.
18.
Tit.
3.
8.
14.
2
Cor.
8
&
9.
Heb.
13.
17.
the
rich
to
be
mercifull
and
ready
to
distribute
:
soe
it
is
the
peoples
part
to
practice
as
readily
what
they
heare
,
and
like
the
Macedonians
and
Corinthians
to
obey
their
teachers
,
and
to
submit
unto
their
exhortations
.
13.
In
times
of
dearth
and
scarcitie
:
This
was
the
practice
of
the
primitive
Christians
,
when
Agabus
had
once
foretold
them
of
a
great
dearth
that
Act.
11.
28.
should
be
throughout
all
the
world
,
presently
the
disciples
of
of
Antioch
,
every
man
according
to
his
abilitie
determined
to
send
reliefe
unto
the
brethren
that
dwelt
in
Judea
,
which
also
they
did
and
sent
it
to
the
Elders
by
the
hands
of
Paul
and
Barnabas
.
Our
English
martyr
Mr
Rogers
pinched
his
owne
belly
that
he
might
minister
some
refreshment
unto
those
that
were
in
extreame
poverty
,
holy
Bradford
sold
his
chaines
,
rings
and
Jewels
in
time
of
scarcitie
to
relieue
the
needy
and
distressed
Christians
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
all
great
ones
who
are
eminent
in
wealth
or
authority
,
would
tread
in
these
mens
steps
,
and
reach
forth
their
helping
hands
to
support
the
poore
,
and
needy
in
all
times
of
dearth
and
scarcitie
.
Let
them
take
good
Nehemiah
for
a
patterne
,
hee
Nehe.
5.
7.
tooke
the
calamities
and
grievances
of
his
brethren
so
to
heart
that
he
rebuked
the
nobles
and
rulers
for
their
sakes
,
reproved
them
of
usury
,
and
exaction
and
hard
dealing
towards
their
brethren
,
and
he
remitted
,
and
abated
much
of
his
owne
allowance
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
liberall
and
bountifull
to
the
poore
people
lately
returned
out
of
captivity
.
Some
men
take
the
advantage
of
such
disasterous
times
,
they
then
make
their
best
market
by
receiving
of
pawnes
,
buying
livings
and
lands
at
a
low
rate
,
by
horrible
exactions
,
and
cruell
dealings
,
these
play
the
canniballs
,
indeed
,
they
lay
more
weight
to
their
already
intolerable
burthen
of
woe
and
misery
,
they
afflict
the
afflicted
,
and
instead
of
lifting
them
out
of
the
ditch
,
they
goe
about
to
cut
their
throates
,
and
to
rid
them
quickly
out
of
their
paine
and
misery
.
Lastly
,
wee
should
be
ready
to
give
to
the
poore
(
when
our
rates
come
to
be
paid
)
without
grudging
,
suit
of
law
,
or
any
manner
of
reluctation
:
as
good
not
give
at
all
as
unwillingly
and
churlishly
,
when
a
pittance
to
the
poore
is
perforce
wrung
out
of
thy
glewy
fingers
,
t
is
a
compulsory
payment
,
not
an
act
of
mercy
or
charitable
contribution
.
CHAP.
XV.
How
much
to
give
.
ALbeit
Humane
lawes
and
constitutions
doe
ordain
&
command
,
that
publike
rates
bee
made
in
all
parishes
for
the
maintainance
of
the
poore
,
and
so
hereby
many
are
necessitated
and
inforced
according
to
their
knowne
abilities
to
contribute
something
,
who
otherwise
through
their
hard-heartednesse
would
doe
just
nothing
at
all
;
And
although
God
likewise
in
works
of
pietie
,
rated
his
people
Israel
,
Exod.
30.
12.
15.
16.
Numb.
18.
18.
&
15.
&
18.
to
bee
liberall
in
some
cases
,
as
(
viz.
)
for
the
attonement
of
mens
soules
,
for
the
maintainance
of
divine
worship
of
the
Levites
and
Priests
,
who
served
at
the
Altar
,
yet
never
was
there
such
compulsive
rules
set
downe
by
God
to
be
observed
in
works
of
Charity
,
either
under
the
Law
,
or
under
the
Gospell
.
T
is
to
hard
a
matter
,
and
beyond
the
power
and
wisdome
of
any
one
man
to
proportionate
other
mens
almes
,
to
determine
of
the
quantitie
and
measure
of
their
bounty
and
to
prescribe
any
certaine
rules
in
this
case
:
for
herein
the
Scripture
is
silent
,
and
doth
not
particularize
any
.
Circumstances
may
so
vary
and
alter
,
that
one
rule
,
will
not
hold
for
all
;
most
mens
estates
are
very
different
,
so
are
the
objects
of
Charity
:
As
all
are
not
alike
rich
,
so
neither
are
all
alike
poore
;
And
againe
all
Charitable
actions
and
good
workes
are
not
of
like
necessity
;
Therefore
wee
will
not
presume
to
tye
or
oblige
mens
consciences
to
strict
Canons
in
matters
so
different
and
undetermined
.
It
will
not
be
amisse
neverthelesse
,
to
commend
unto
your
considerations
,
such
generall
directions
as
these
.
1.
We
ought
to
give
as
wee
are
able
(
according
to
the
precept
of
our
Saviour
CHRIST
)
Luk.
11.
41.
Give
(
saith
he
)
of
that
which
you
have
,
that
is
,
(
according
to
the
Marginall
translation
)
as
you
are
able
.
This
was
the
practise
of
the
primitive
Disciples
,
they
resolved
and
determined
to
relieve
Act.
11.
29.
the
poore
Saints
after
their
power
and
abilities
.
Some
have
parted
with
much
as
Cornelius
,
some
have
given
halfe
of
their
estates
as
Zacheus
did
,
and
one
Sr
Thomas
Offley
who
gave
halfe
of
his
estate
and
two
hundred
pounds
out
of
the
other
halfe
,
left
unto
his
sonne
,
to
be
bestowed
by
his
executors
in
charitable
workes
:
Some
have
sold
all
,
and
given
all
as
Barnabas
,
the
poore
Widdow
and
many
others
and
some
in
our
moderne
times
have
given
a
tenth
,
wee
2
Cor.
9.
7.
want
not
instances
hereof
,
no
not
in
these
our
present
dayes
:
every
one
is
to
give
,
as
God
shall
move
him
,
and
according
as
he
purposeth
in
his
heart
.
1
Cor.
16.
2.
2.
We
must
give
as
God
hath
prospered
us
.
As
hee
goeth
before
us
,
so
must
we
follow
after
;
our
benevolence
to
others
must
be
according
to
his
benediction
to
our selves
,
wee
must
observe
his
hand
towards
us
,
and
so
proceede
in
our
Charity
towards
our
neighbours
:
our
measure
to
others
must
be
as
he
metes
unto
us
,
of
his
little
wee
must
give
a
Act.
10.
2.
Mark
.
12.
41.
little
,
of
his
abundance
,
a
great
deale
:
where
much
is
given
,
much
is
expected
and
required
againe
:
Here
is
no
exaction
at
all
to
repay
back
a
little
pittance
out
of
that
great
portion
which
was
freely
and
undeservedly
collated
on
us
by
Gods
bountifull
hand
,
there
cannot
be
a
more
reasonable
request
,
or
a
more
easie
way
of
retribution
than
this
,
to
give
according
as
God
hath
prospered
us
.
3.
Wee
must
give
in
such
a
measure
as
our
poore
brethrens
present
necessities
shall
require
,
and
wee
our selves
would
in
their
cases
expect
from
the
hands
of
those
that
should
bee
of
our
owne
now
flourishing
Matth.
7.
12.
ranke
and
station
:
doe
we
must
unto
others
,
as
we
would
others
should
doe
unto
us
:
as
therefore
we
would
(
were
we
in
Lazarus
his
case
)
begge
and
require
some
crummes
of
comfort
from
Dives
his
Table
,
so
let
us
remember
in
our
dayes
of
wealth
and
plenty
to
give
the
poore
a
taste
of
our
dainties
,
a
share
of
our
abundance
.
4.
Wee
must
(
without
all
controversie
)
give
so
much
unto
hungry
and
naked
Christians
,
as
we
are
well
able
,
and
willingly
content
to
expend
profusely
in
Gaming
,
Dicing
,
upon
Hawkes
,
Horses
and
Hounds
,
or
any
other
posting
pleasures
,
and
fugitive
pastimes
.
Let
no
man
call
this
assertion
into
question
,
for
it
is
a
principle
so
cleare
and
unquestionable
,
that
no
man
of
understanding
and
master
of
his
owne
wits
,
except
hee
be
notoriously
shamelesse
,
can
have
the
face
to
deny
it
;
For
is
it
not
a
thing
altogether
very
incongruous
and
unreasonable
,
that
a
company
of
filthy
Ravens
,
and
tamed
Eagles
should
devour
Gods
portion
,
and
starve
the
poore
?
Or
that
a
nasty
kennell
of
stinking
Curres
should
bee
preferred
before
the
Blessed
members
of
Jesus
Christ
?
I
could
wish
,
that
these
great
Masters
of
pleasures
would
remember
the
right
honorable
practice
of
a
truly
Noble
man
,
who
when
a
friend
of
his
comming
to
him
,
and
after
other
complements
betwixt
them
,
desired
to
see
his
Hounds
,
after
dinner
carrying
him
into
a
Dr
Mayer
exp.
on
Jar.
pa.
367.
roome
,
where
were
many
poore
people
relieved
,
telling
him
that
these
were
the
hounds
wherewith
he
did
hunt
after
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
5.
Wee
must
ever
give
soe
much
as
may
evidence
and
demonstrate
,
Pro.
3.
9.
first
,
the
power
of
religion
,
and
our
conscionable
care
to
honour
God
with
that
substance
which
wee
have
received
from
him
.
2.
The
invisible
pittie
,
and
melting
compassion
of
our
hearts
towards
the
needy
.
3.
Our
love
and
gratitude
to
God
for
the
plentifull
effusion
and
collation
of
his
earthly
blessings
upon
us
.
4.
Our
trustinesse
and
fidelity
in
the
using
,
managing
,
and
imployment
of
those
temporall
talents
which
he
lent
us
,
to
his
glory
and
our
neighbours
good
.
5.
Our
faith
and
stedfast
relyance
upon
his
promises
,
which
hee
hath
faithfully
made
unto
all
compassionate
and
charitably
minded
persons
.
6.
Our
contempt
and
detestation
of
the
world
and
the
perishing
pelfe
thereof
,
that
our
hearts
are
not
nailed
and
inseparably
glued
to
earth
and
earthly
things
.
7.
Our
propensitie
and
willingnesse
to
contribute
according
to
our
abilities
,
2
Cor.
8.
3.
and
our
hope
and
expectation
of
that
unvaluable
reward
and
recompence
which
is
prepared
for
,
and
shall
one
day
crowne
the
heads
of
all
those
that
by
their
mercifulnesse
and
brotherly
kindnesse
,
have
laid
up
a
good
foundation
against
1
Tim.
6.
19.
Job
.
31.
Psal.
41.
1.
3.
Deut.
15.
10
Psal.
37.
26.
&
41.
13.
the
life
to
come
,
that
they
may
hold
on
eternall
life
.
Lastly
,
wee
must
be
so
liberall
in
giving
,
that
thence
we
may
sucke
some
joy
and
comfort
unto
our
soules
,
which
(
if
we
be
truely
bountifull
)
wee
shall
most
certainely
reape
at
Gods
hand
,
comfort
in
afflictions
,
comfort
in
sicknes
,
comfort
in
the
works
and
operations
of
our
hands
,
comfort
in
the
hope
of
Gods
blessing
upon
our
children
and
posterity
,
comfort
against
enemies
,
comfort
against
death
,
when
wee
shall
rest
from
our
labours
,
and
our
good
workes
will
follow
us
,
Rev.
14.
13.
Jam.
2.
13.
Mat.
25.
lastly
,
unutterable
comfort
,
and
consolation
against
,
and
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
ends
of
giving
and
how
true
hearted
Nathanaels
differ
in
their
charity
from
rotten-hearted
worldlings
.
OF
all
the
circumstances
which
concurre
to
a
good
action
,
the
end
is
the
most
prinpall
and
chiefly
observable
,
this
is
a
generall
rule
,
Exitus
acta
probat
,
the
end
tryes
the
businesse
;
either
makes
or
marres
the
action
which
is
undertaken
,
wherefore
before
wee
set
our selves
to
any
good
worke
,
wee
must
specially
looke
to
the
end
,
that
it
be
answereable
in
goodnesse
to
all
the
precedent
circumstances
.
For
if
we
faile
herein
,
let
the
whole
action
be
carryed
never
so
fairely
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
be
cloathed
with
never
so
goodly
a
shew
,
and
glorious
outside
,
yet
in
respect
of
acceptation
with
God
,
or
true
comfort
to
the
party
,
it
is
no
better
then
the
cutting
off
a
dogs
neck
.
The
maine
ends
which
all
truely
religious
Christians
are
to
ayme
at
,
are
such
as
these
.
1.
They
set
before
their
eyes
Mat.
5.
16.
1
Pet.
2.
12.
principally
that
universall
ayme
and
ultimate
end
of
all
our
actions
and
enterprises
,
Gods
glory
,
not
their
owne
private
honour
and
reputation
,
as
too
too
many
do
,
who
were
never
acquainted
with
a
pure
and
undefiled
religion
,
but
ever
meere
strangers
to
the
life
of
saving
faith
,
and
the
power
of
true
godlines
.
2.
They
are
open-handed
to
the
poore
,
and
bountifull
sometimes
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
or
beyond
their
abilities
,
to
testifie
their
sincere
and
unfeined
obedience
unto
the
precepts
of
the
Lord
,
whom
,
like
blessed
David
,
they
set
alwaies
before
Psal.
16.
9.
their
eyes
,
and
to
whom
they
have
ever
respect
in
all
their
workes
.
Worldly-minded
men
have
never
such
an
ayme
in
any
of
their
distributions
,
for
how
is
it
possible
,
that
they
should
give
vnto
the
poore
in
testimony
of
their
subjection
and
obedience
unto
Gods
will
,
whose
whole
life
is
nothing
else
but
a
perpetuall
rebellion
and
continuall
trade
of
sinning
against
his
sacred
Majestie
?
3.
Another
scope
,
that
they
have
in
their
almes-giving
,
is
to
oppose
the
malice
of
malignant
1
Pet.
2.
5.
&
3.
16.
slanderers
,
to
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
,
and
by
their
well
doing
,
to
make
them
ashamed
,
who
falsely
accuse
their
good
conversations
in
Christ
.
There
is
a
conviction
by
good
workes
,
as
well
as
by
good
words
,
and
there
is
indeed
,
no
better
argument
to
stoppe
the
mouthes
of
the
enemies
of
the
Gospell
then
this
,
to
non-plus
them
by
good
works
,
4.
To
provoke
one
another
to
love
,
and
to
good
works
,
and
by
the
heate
and
forwardnesse
Heb.
10.
24.
of
their
zeale
to
inflame
others
to
the
performance
of
the
same
actions
,
thus
were
the
Macedonians
2
Cor.
9.
2.
incited
and
provoked
by
the
practices
of
the
Saints
which
1
Thes.
5.
19.
dwelt
in
Achaia
,
and
they
likewise
with
the
examples
of
the
Macedonians
,
as
wee
must
not
quench
the
spirit
in
our selves
,
so
must
we
,
as
farre
as
in
us
lieth
,
be
provokers
,
and
enflamers
of
the
hearts
of
others
unto
goodnesse
,
and
not
labour
,
as
some
do
,
to
cast
water
upon
the
already
dying
sparkes
of
zeale
in
some
,
by
questioning
the
warrantablenesse
of
so
unquestionable
and
Apostolicall
courses
,
[
](A09275-e25480-b)*
*
Sanderson
ser.
There
is
no
truth
wee
know
so
1
Cor.
16.
2.
happily
innocent
,
as
to
maintaine
it selfe
free
from
calumny
and
misinterpretation
:
but
yet
that
laying
aside
weekely
is
an
excellent
preparative
unto
charity
,
no
man
can
deny
.
And
therefore
if
any
assault
&
oppose
this
with
their
fleshly
reasonings
,
and
sophisticall
cauillations
,
a
man
may
probably
conjecture
,
that
covetousnesse
is
the
cause
of
this
their
hot
contention
,
and
Iam
perswaded
their
consciences
do
remonstrate
and
secretly
tell
them
,
that
they
are
so
liberall
in
their
tongues
,
that
they
may
spare
their
purses
.
5.
To
supply
the
wants
,
refresh
the
bowels
,
and
make
glad
the
hearts
of
the
poore
,
who
by
the
experiment
of
their
ministration
,
will
glorifie
God
for
their
professed
subjection
unto
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
returne
abundant
thanksgiving
unto
his
2
Cor.
9.
12
13.
goodnesse
for
their
liberall
distributions
unto
them
,
and
unto
all
men
.
6.
To
exhilarate
and
rejoyce
the
hearts
of
such
faithfull
and
laborious
Ministers
,
who
like
S.
Paul
,
with
all
possible
industry
and
carefulnesse
,
endeavour
to
lead
their
flockes
in
the
paths
of
righteousnesse
,
and
to
stirre
up
their
hearers
unto
charitie
and
good
workes
.
For
it
cannot
be
,
but
a
matter
of
great
joy
and
consolation
unto
all
conscionable
and
truly
charitable
Pastors
,
when
they
shall
see
the
bowels
of
the
Saints
refreshed
by
their
Phil.
7.
Philemons
,
for
whom
they
thanke
God
,
and
cause
others
2
Cor.
9.
11
so
to
doe
.
But
some
are
so
farre
from
this
pious
resolution
,
Heavenly
temper
,
and
sanctified
disposition
,
that
like
wicked
wretches
,
they
will
be
utterly
averse
from
the
practise
of
this
Grace
,
upon
set
purpose
onely
to
crosse
,
vexe
,
and
disquiet
their
Ministers
,
who
are
sent
for
none
other
end
than
to
save
them
,
and
to
snatch
them
out
of
the
paw
of
Satan
,
and
the
Hell
of
sinne
.
7.
To
testifie
to
their
consciences
,
and
to
give
good
satisfaction
to
their
owne
soules
,
that
they
are
not
cozened
with
copper
in
stead
of
pure
gold
,
that
their
other
graces
are
not
counterfeite
,
but
unfained
,
supernaturall
,
and
the
true
and
undoubted
worke
and
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Hee
that
is
hardly
perswaded
to
the
exercise
of
charitie
,
hath
just
cause
to
feare
,
that
he
hath
no
sparkes
of
saving
grace
,
as
yet
resident
and
inhabiting
within
his
iron
sides
;
but
if
thou
canst
once
make
it
evident
unto
thy
owne
soule
,
that
certainely
thou
bearest
in
thy
bosome
a
melting
and
compassionate
heart
,
that
thou
art
furnished
,
and
happily
crowned
with
that
perfect
and
royall
grace
:
Why
then
,
thou
maist
without
any
fallacie
conclude
,
that
thy
faith
is
unfeyned
,
thy
heart
pure
,
thy
hope
strong
and
unmooveable
,
thy
state
and
condition
undoubtedly
a
state
of
salvation
,
for
by
this
we
know
we
are
translated
1
John
3.
14.
from
death
to
life
,
because
we
love
the
brethren
.
Thus
you
see
the
regenerate
and
truely
religious
Christians
have
a
right
aime
and
end
in
all
their
actions
and
works
of
mercy
,
betwixt
whom
and
the
worldlings
there
is
a
very
wide
and
vaste
difference
,
and
that
in
many
respects
.
1.
They
differ
in
the
causes
,
the
actuall
contributions
of
the
godly
are
derived
and
proceede
ever
from
a
pure
heart
,
good
conscience
,
saith
unfeyned
,
and
the
secret
and
invisible
operations
1.
Tim.
1.
5.
of
the
spirit
,
all
which
the
carnall
and
naturall
man
wants
,
and
(
without
Gods
great
mercy
)
is
never
like
to
have
.
2.
They
differ
in
the
matter
,
for
the
one
gives
de
proprio
of
that
which
is
his
owne
,
which
by
his
owne
industrie
and
Gods
blessing
he
hath
lawfully
gotten
Vnde
habeat
quaerit
Nemo
sed
oportet
habere
.
or
was
by
way
of
donation
freely
conferred
and
bestowed
upon
him
:
the
other
never
regards
how
hee
comes
by
that
he
hath
,
whether
Jure
aut
Injuria
,
by
right
or
wrong
,
by
hooke
or
crooke
(
as
they
say
)
he
cares
not
so
hee
may
seeme
charitable
in
giving
.
3.
They
differ
in
the
manner
of
giving
,
the
one
doth
it
with
a
free
heart
,
&
cheerfull
spirit
,
liberally
,
readily
,
religiously
,
conscionably
&
constantly
,
&c.
and
that
in
any
state
and
condition
whatsoever
,
in
his
penury
and
mediocritie
,
as
well
as
in
his
abundance
and
superfluitie
,
ever
to
the
utmost
of
his
abilitie
,
and
sometimes
beyond
his
power
in
case
of
extremitie
,
many
times
prevents
the
poore
with
his
almes
,
communicateth
to
their
necessities
before
he
be
importuned
or
solicited
,
yea
,
sometime
before
his
owne
turne
be
served
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
the
covetous
worldling
is
a
very
hold
fast
of
his
earthly
treasures
,
he
spares
more
then
needeth
,
gives
onely
in
his
plentie
and
abundance
,
seldome
in
his
mediocritie
,
never
in
his
povertie
,
distributes
likewise
but
by
starts
,
when
the
fit
takes
him
,
or
when
hee
is
in
such
a
good
moode
(
as
they
say
.
)
4.
They
differ
much
in
the
time
,
the
one
gives
seasonablely
and
most
in
his
time
of
life
:
the
other
for
the
most
part
unseasonably
,
and
most
at
his
death
,
when
hee
can
keepe
his
wealth
Sero
medicina
paratur
.
no
longer
.
The
one
helps
and
abates
the
disease
at
the
first
comming
,
the
other
suffers
the
miseries
of
the
poore
to
rankle
and
grow
incureable
,
and
then
at
his
death
he
thinks
to
provide
a
playster
,
that
will
cure
all
his
sinnes
,
and
their
maladies
and
soares
.
5.
There
is
a
difference
both
in
the
qualitie
,
and
quantitie
of
the
gift
:
the
one
gives
bountifully
,
that
which
is
good
,
wholsome
,
profitable
,
salutiferous
,
and
fit
for
a
rich
man
to
give
,
and
poore
Christians
to
receive
:
The
other
gives
sparingly
the
base
refuse
,
and
unedible
reliqu's
,
which
if
not
cast
upon
the
poor
,
should
be
given
unto
the
dogs
.
6.
They
differ
in
the
object
,
in
the
latitude
and
extent
thereof
;
The
one
is
a
benefactor
unto
all
enemies
and
friendes
,
to
aged
,
creeples
,
the
laborious
poore
,
all
sorts
of
needy
and
distressed
people
,
but
more
principally
to
those
whom
hee
knows
to
bee
pious
and
religious
.
But
the
worldling
giveth
eitherhand
over
head
,
to
the
sturdie
rogue
,
as
soone
,
as
to
the
truly
distressed
Lazarus
,
or
to
such
as
have
some
relation
unto
,
or
dependance
upon
him
,
or
either
have
,
or
shall
,
some
way
or
other
,
worke
it
out
,
and
well
deserve
it
:
Hee
no
more
respects
the
members
of
Christ
,
than
the
limbes
of
Satan
,
and
though
you
may
finde
him
sometimes
liberall
to
his
friends
,
yet
never
so
to
his
enemies
.
Lastly
,
they
differ
in
the
end
;
The
godly
have
ever
in
their
eye
Gods
Glory
,
and
the
advancement
of
true
religion
,
as
you
have
heard
before
mentioned
:
but
the
unregenerate
and
carnall
mans
ends
are
onely
worldly
,
and
fleshly
;
some
hunt
after
popular
applause
,
and
reputation
in
the
Matth.
6.
world
,
as
Hypocrites
doe
;
some
aime
at
merit
,
the
expiation
of
the
guilt
of
sinne
,
meritorious
acquisition
of
life
everlasting
,
as
the
super-arrogant
Papists
doe
:
the
naturall
and
unrenewed
man
never
sets
his
eye
upon
the
right
end
,
and
therefore
no
marvell
,
if
he
ever
misse
his
marke
,
and
give
to
no
purpose
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
How
to
maintaine
good
works
.
IT
s
not
enough
to
beginne
to
do
well
,
we
must
persevere
,
or
else
it
had
been
better
never
to
have
begunne
:
so
in
the
trade
of
Almes-giving
,
we
must
not
onely
learne
to
doe
good
workes
;
but
also
to
maintaine
them
,
as
we
are
counselled
,
or
rather
commanded
by
the
Apostle
,
Tit.
3.
8.
14.
Now
there
be
two
principall
things
to
be
observed
before
we
can
be
carefull
to
maintain
good
works
.
1.
We
must
labour
to
prevent
all
the
occasions
and
causes
of
want
and
penurie
in
our selves
and
the
diminution
or
overthrow
of
our
owne
estates
.
The
causes
hereof
most
frequently
are
such
as
these
.
1.
Foolishnesse
and
an
incorrigible
stupiditie
of
minde
,
for
a
man
that
hath
no
braines
to
dispose
and
order
his
affaires
with
discretion
,
will
soone
spend
up
his
treasure
,
and
bring
quickely
his
Noble
to
nine
pence
(
as
they
say
)
and
his
nine
pence
to
nothing
:
Prov.
21.
20
&
13.
23.
There
is
(
saith
Salomon
)
that
is
destroied
for
want
of
judgement
.
2.
Prodigalitie
,
which
is
an
immoderate
profusion
and
excessive
spending
of
a
mans
substance
in
pleasures
,
or
pastimes
,
or
any
other
not
necessary
things
without
any
due
observation
of
those
circumstances
which
are
requisite
to
every
morally
liberall
action
.
This
is
a
devouring
vice
and
will
in
a
moment
eat
up
a
Dives
his
faire
and
unlimited
estate
.
And
therefore
t
is
thus
truely
described
by
the
morall
[
](A09275-e26010-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Arist.
Eth.
lib.
4.
Philosopher
,
Prodigalitie
is
nothing
else
but
the
corruption
of
a
mans
substance
,
and
the
destruction
of
himselfe
.
3.
Gluttonie
and
drunkennesse
the
two
unsatiable
and
hungrie
Harpyes
that
in
these
intemperate
times
prey
upon
and
devour
the
soules
and
bodies
,
livings
,
and
lands
of
many
men
in
this
kingdome
:
Hee
that
wilfully
wallowes
in
the
stinking
mud
of
of
these
swinish
sinnes
,
he
is
not
onely
going
downe
apace
to
the
Lake
of
Brimstone
,
but
he
may
bee
thought
to
bee
as
good
as
there
already
;
if
S.
[
](A09275-e26060-b)*
*
Ebrietas
est
quasi
inferni
Puteus
.
de
Temp.
Serm.
231.
Austines
words
will
goe
currant
,
who
dares
to
compare
drunkennesse
to
the
very
pit
of
Hell
.
Neither
will
these
two
evils
onely
endamage
the
soule
,
but
also
quickly
ruinate
a
mans
house
and
posteritie
,
for
saith
the
wise
man
,
the
Drunkard
and
the
Glutton
(
they
be
two
brethren
and
the
naturall
sonnes
of
Belial
)
shall
come
to
poverty
.
4.
Love
of
sports
,
gaming
,
and
pastimes
,
these
bee
the
insensible
wasters
of
a
mans
wealth
and
earthly
treasures
:
and
this
is
a
most
undeniable
truth
,
Hee
that
loveth
pleasures
shall
bee
a
poore
man
,
Prov.
21.
17.
5.
Idlenesse
,
which
is
the
rust
and
canker
of
the
soule
,
the
devils
Cushion
,
pillow
and
chiefe
reposall
,
the
tide-time
of
temptation
,
(
as
t
is
described
by
a
reverend
[
](A09275-e26160-b)*
*
Bolton
.
Gen.
direct
.
pa.
70.
Divine
)
he
,
that
is
troubled
with
this
sinne
,
hath
little
hope
to
be
rich
either
in
Spirituall
or
temporall
things
.
Beleeve
it
,
he
that
dealeth
Pro.
10.
4.
Pro.
6.
11.
&
23.
21.
Pro.
29.
3
&
5.
10.
&
6.
26.
with
a
slacke
hand
becommeth
poore
,
and
upon
the
sluggard
,
sleepy
,
and
lazie
drone
poverty
shall
come
as
one
that
travaileth
and
want
as
an
armed
man
:
and
this
will
bee
the
top
of
his
honour
he
shall
be
cloathed
with
ragges
.
6.
Companying
with
harlots
,
and
frequenting
the
houses
of
strang
women
,
for
all
haunters
of
such
filthy
nurceries
doe
spend
their
life
,
blood
,
marrow
,
strength
health
,
wealth
,
and
labours
in
the
house
of
strangers
,
and
they
shall
be
brought
to
a
morsell
of
bread
,
as
we
know
the
Prodigall
sonne
was
.
7.
Hastinesse
and
precipitancie
Prov.
21.
5.
in
a
mans
wayes
and
courses
:
The
thoughts
of
the
hastie
tend
only
to
want
;
T
is
a
good
Memorandum
of
a
humane
Writer
,
festina
lentè
:
doe
nothing
rashly
,
and
with
a
violent
and
inconsiderate
spirit
:
Quod
cito
fit
,
perit
hoc
cito
,
sat
cito
,
sat
bene
quod
fit
:
That
is
done
soone
enough
which
is
done
well
enough
,
things
soone
done
most
commonly
are
ill
done
:
I
am
sure
goods
soone
gotten
,
are
soone
gonne
,
so
saith
Salomon
,
He
that
Pro.
28.
22.
&
20.
21.
maketh
hast
to
bee
rich
bringeth
poverty
in
the
end
,
and
that
inheritance
which
is
speedily
gotten
together
in
the
beginning
,
shall
not
be
blessed
in
the
end
.
8.
Unconscionable
purchases
,
Prov.
21.
6.
&
13.
11.
&
22.
16.
secret
rapines
,
and
unlawfull
acquisitions
of
a
mans
substance
,
by
lying
,
oppression
,
deceit
,
cozenage
,
usury
,
unjust
gaine
,
fraudulent
undermining
,
or
any
other
covetous
tricks
.
The
Apostle
1
Thes.
4.
6.
tels
us
,
that
the
Lord
is
the
auenger
of
all
such
foxes
and
woulfes
,
who
suck
the
blood
of
Prov.
28.
8.
poore
Christians
,
and
such
an
estate
certainely
shall
bee
dimiminished
,
and
reduced
unto
nothing
.
Wherefore
let
us
beware
of
these
forenamed
vices
,
as
so
many
cankers
,
caterpillars
,
and
unvisible
moathes
,
which
will
insensibly
consume
&
eate
up
our
outward
estates
:
Let
us
accept
&
embrace
this
premonition
and
good
advise
,
for
he
that
refuseth
Pro.
13.
18.
25.
&
14.
11.
11.
instruction
shall
bee
clothed
with
shame
,
his
house
shall
bee
overthrowne
,
and
povertie
and
confusion
shall
come
upon
him
.
2.
For
the
maintainance
of
good
works
,
wee
must
walke
in
such
a
way
,
and
take
such
a
course
,
as
may
enable
us
thereunto
.
1.
We
must
live
in
some
calling
,
honest
trade
and
setled
course
of
life
,
wherein
wee
may
employ
our
gifts
and
time
and
strength
for
our
owne
and
the
common
good
:
Brethren
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
let
every
man
wherin
1
Cor.
7.
24.
hee
is
called
therein
abide
with
God
:
the
precept
is
imperative
and
universall
,
none
may
bee
exempted
,
but
all
must
make
choise
of
some
particular
calling
wherein
to
wrlke
;
There
many
reasons
to
move
us
to
this
dutie
:
one
of
the
chiefest
of
all
is
,
the
maintainance
of
good
Workes
:
Let
ours
learne
to
mainetaine
good
Workes
:
(
that
is
,
according
Tit.
3.
14.
to
the
Marginall
reading
of
the
Text
)
let
ours
professe
honest
Trades
,
as
if
they
were
the
best
and
onely
meanes
,
to
uphold
good
works
:
Life
must
be
preserved
,
families
maintained
,
the
poore
releeved
,
and
this
cannot
be
done
without
bread
,
for
that
is
the
staffe
of
life
,
and
bread
cannot
be
gotten
(
saith
an
excellent
Mr
Saundersons
ser.
4.
ad
pop.
373.
Divine
)
but
in
a
lawfull
vocation
.
Tell
me
,
did
you
ever
reade
of
any
holy
man
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
lived
without
a
calling
?
I
am
sure
there
was
never
any
but
made
conscience
of
this
duty
,
which
was
imposed
by
God
upon
Adam
,
and
all
his
posterity
,
in
these
words
,
in
the
sweat
of
thy
brewes
shalt
thou
Gen.
3.
19.
eate
bread
.
2.
As
we
must
have
a
Calling
,
wherein
to
walke
,
so
must
wee
labour
,
and
with
all
diligence
abide
in
that
calling
,
wee
must
not
worke
perfunctorily
,
or
by
starts
(
as
many
Taskelabourers
doe
)
but
constantly
,
Psal.
104.
23.
Eccles.
9.
10.
and
with
all
our
might
,
neither
may
wee
imploy
our
wits
,
and
time
,
and
strength
in
what
wee
please
,
but
onely
in
those
things
Eph.
4.
28.
which
be
good
and
lawfull
,
(
so
saith
Saint
Paul
)
Let
him
that
stole
,
stéale
no
more
,
but
rather
let
him
labour
,
working
with
his
hands
the
things
which
is
good
.
The
Theefe
workes
with
his
hands
,
perhaps
as
hard
as
any
somtimes
,
but
the
thing
is
ever
evill
hee
goes
about
:
Therefore
that
is
an
ungodly
and
wicked
working
,
and
no
way
tolerable
;
the
labour
which
the
Apostle
requires
from
us
,
(
be
it
either
of
the
browes
,
or
of
the
braine
)
Prov.
10.
4.
&
14
23.
&
13.
4.
11.
must
be
sanctified
and
imployd
about
good
things
,
and
such
diligence
and
industrie
with
Gods
blessing
maketh
rich
,
herein
is
much
profit
,
and
by
it
shall
a
man
be
made
fat
.
3.
One
maine
end
of
all
our
civill
actions
,
politicall
imployments
,
or
corporeall
endeavours
in
our
particular
callings
,
must
be
,
to
give
to
the
poore
,
Eph.
4.
28.
This
is
to
labour
to
maintaine
good
works
,
a
thing
which
very
few
in
their
paines-taking
,
seldome
,
or
never
dreame
of
.
Our
Apostle
doth
not
onely
teach
us
this
dutie
by
precept
,
but
also
by
his
owne
example
;
he
labored
with
his
owne
hands
,
that
he
might
have
whereof
to
minister
to
his
owne
and
others
necessities
,
Act.
20.
34.
4.
Wee
must
order
our
Affaires
Psal.
112.
5.
with
discretion
,
this
is
a
practise
which
right
well
becomes
a
gracious
,
good
,
and
mercifull
man
,
and
very
much
enableth
him
to
the
constant
performance
of
Pietie
,
Pitie
,
and
compassion
.
5.
We
must
be
carefull
and
provident
,
for
you
must
know
there
is
a
moderate
and
christian
providence
,
as
well
as
an
irreligious
Prov.
27.
23
carking
,
and
immoderate
carefulnesse
;
we
must
looke
diligently
John
.
6.
12.
to
all
our
flockes
and
heards
,
and
gather
up
all
the
fragments
,
that
nothing
be
lost
,
and
this
is
a
passage
that
pleaseth
the
worldlings
to
the
heart
:
for
this
they
will
do
fast
enough
of
their
owne
accord
without
any
bidding
,
for
their
owne
profits
sake
,
or
out
of
a
greedy
desire
and
ambition
to
rise
and
to
grow
rich
in
the
world
.
But
it
is
not
so
with
the
Godly
,
the
serious
and
sober
Christian
,
hee
walkes
in
his
calling
,
plies
his
businesse
,
improves
his
time
,
wit
,
wealth
,
and
state
,
because
God
so
commands
him
,
and
principally
for
this
end
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
liberall
and
able
to
maintaine
good
works
.
6.
Wee
must
devise
liberall
things
,
be
as
politike
to
finde
out
good
workes
and
enterprizes
,
as
Machiavillians
are
to
invent
mischiefe
,
and
contrive
villanies
.
As
men
commonly
cast
about
,
how
they
may
thrive
and
prosper
in
their
ordinarie
courses
,
so
ought
we
to
plot
and
devise
with
our selves
,
what
might
bee
the
wisest
and
most
convenient
way
for
us
to
maintaine
good
works
and
to
thrive
in
this
Heavenly
trade
of
Almes-giving
.
7.
Wee
must
bee
zealous
of
Tit.
2.
14.
good
works
,
as
all
the
redeemed
and
peculiar
people
of
Christ
are
.
We
should
affect
such
holy
practises
above
any
temporary
felicities
;
take
a
great
deale
of
Spirituall
joy
and
pleasure
in
multiplying
our
Almes-deeds
,
in
laying
a
strong
and
unmoveable
foundation
against
the
life
to
come
:
wee
should
bee
moved
with
a
pious
wrath
and
indignation
against
our
owne
slackenesse
,
backewardnesse
,
and
other
mens
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
also
with
an
inward
griefe
for
the
same
.
Lastly
,
we
must
first
seeke
the
Kingdome
of
God
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
,
first
we
must
thirst
after
saving
knowledge
,
and
spirituall
understanding
,
labour
to
abound
in
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
hoard
up
grace
:
then
we
shall
not
neede
to
feare
the
want
of
any
temporall
and
earthly
blessing
,
but
all
necessaries
(
according
to
the
promise
)
Mat.
6.
33.
for
this
life
,
shall
be
added
unto
,
and
cast
upon
us
.
Though
wee
may
sometimes
be
driven
to
extremitie
like
Job
,
or
fall
into
some
seeming
(
but
not
reall
)
outward
miseries
,
yet
we
[
](A09275-e26770-b)*
*
Psal.
34.
9.
10.
shall
never
want
any
thing
that
is
good
.
Gold
sometimes
proves
to
bee
pernicious
,
and
no
better
than
ranke
poison
to
mens
soules
,
and
God
in
his
mercy
therefore
takes
it
away
from
his
children
:
fulnesse
of
bread
,
and
abundance
of
his
blessings
sometimes
provoke
men
unto
Lust
,
and
the
execution
of
uncleannesse
and
many
filthie
villanies
;
therefore
the
Lord
sometimes
gives
them
not
to
his
servants
,
but
diets
them
like
Lazarus
,
that
they
might
not
surfet
,
abuse
the
creature
,
or
dishonour
the
Creator
:
However
it
may
sometimes
goe
hard
(
alwayes
yet
well
enough
)
with
some
of
Gods
people
in
respect
of
their
outward
condition
.
I
am
sure
there
are
many
faire
promises
of
earthly
blessings
made
in
the
Scriptures
to
those
that
feare
the
Lord
:
Those
that
returne
to
the
Almightie
,
that
love
him
,
and
keepe
his
Commandements
,
they
shall
inherit
substance
Prov.
8.
21.
Job
.
22.
24.
the
Lord
will
fill
up
their
treasures
,
nay
,
they
shall
lay
up
gold
as
dust
,
and
the
gold
of
Ophir
as
the
stones
of
the
brooks
:
So
then
we
see
,
where
to
beginne
;
first
,
wee
must
labour
to
bee
rich
towards
God
,
so
shall
wee
be
sure
(
if
it
stand
with
Gods
Glorie
,
and
our
good
)
to
bee
rich
in
worldly
goods
,
and
rich
also
in
good
works
:
If
we
well
observe
these
premised
rules
and
directions
,
we
shall
undoubtedly
learne
to
maintaine
works
of
mercy
for
necessarie
and
profitable
uses
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
various
kindes
of
good
workes
,
and
wherein
particularly
they
consist
,
and
heere
a
word
or
two
of
the
works
of
Moralitie
,
and
of
the
works
of
Pietie
at
large
.
FOr
the
clearer
insight
into
the
present
point
,
we
will
reduce
all
vertuous
actions
and
good
workes
(
which
in
their
individuals
bee
innumerable
)
unto
these
heads
and
species
.
1.
There
are
works
of
morality
(
as
viz.
)
civill
education
,
and
religious
training
up
of
children
humble
subjection
to
the
Tim.
5.
10.
Tit.
3.
1.
Rom.
13.
1.
2.
3.
Tit.
3.
14.
Eph.
4.
12.
Phil.
2.
30.
authoritie
of
higher
powers
,
the
fruits
and
passages
of
a
blamelesse
life
,
and
unreproveable
conversation
,
profession
of
,
and
diligent
labouring
in
an
honest
trade
or
calling
,
the
Magistrates
seasonable
execution
of
justice
,
restitution
of
ill
gotten
goods
,
paying
of
every
one
his
owne
,
speaking
the
truth
,
and
such
other
actions
and
works
of
equitie
,
honestie
,
and
veritie
.
If
we
be
deficient
in
these
morall
duties
,
there
will
bee
no
hope
or
possibilitie
of
acceptation
for
any
of
our
other
good
workes
:
If
herein
we
faile
,
there
can
neither
bee
any
shew
or
forme
,
(
much
lesse
any
power
)
of
pietie
,
nor
any
life
in
our
charitie
and
liberalitie
.
2.
There
are
works
of
Pietie
,
which
directly
tend
to
the
worship
of
God
,
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
the
furtherance
of
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
,
the
salvation
of
mens
soules
,
and
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
these
we
are
in
the
first
place
to
embrace
and
practice
.
1.
Our
blessed
Saviour
tooke
this
course
and
observ'd
this
method
in
his
bountifulnesse
and
tender
compassions
:
First
,
hee
tooke
pittie
upon
mens
soules
,
Math.
4.
23
24.
&
5.
36.
before
he
medled
with
their
bodies
,
hee
first
taught
them
,
then
he
healed
them
,
preached
unto
them
,
then
fed
them
with
the
miraculous
loaves
,
he
entred
into
Zacheus
his
heart
,
before
he
went
into
his
house
,
and
opened
the
eyes
of
Bartimeus
his
understanding
,
before
he
touched
the
eyes
of
his
bodie
.
Secondly
,
he
commanded
his
Disciples
and
Matth.
6.
33.
followers
to
seek
spirituall
things
before
corporall
,
Heavenly
treasures
before
earthly
toyes
and
trifles
.
Thirdly
,
hee
rebuked
the
fleshly
hearers
of
the
Word
,
who
were
carefull
onely
of
their
lies
,
and
charged
them
to
hunger
John
6.
26.
27.
after
the
bread
of
life
,
to
labour
,
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
that
meat
which
endureth
unto
everlasting
life
.
Fourthly
,
the
first
prayer
and
petition
he
commanded
his
disciples
Math.
9.
38
to
present
unto
his
father
was
this
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
send
forth
labourers
into
his
Harvest
:
so
tenderly
did
he
regard
the
welfare
of
the
peoples
soules
.
Fifthly
,
hee
commends
Luk.
10.
40.
42.
and
highly
prefers
Maries
choise
for
the
soule
,
before
Marthaes
care
for
the
body
.
Let
us
remember
then
to
follow
the
example
,
practice
,
and
advice
of
our
blessed
Saviour
;
let
us
bee
sure
to
watch
over
our
owne
,
and
others
soules
,
and
in
a
second
place
over
our
and
their
bodies
.
The
one
is
but
the
dutie
of
humanitie
,
the
other
the
most
excellent
and
noble
worke
of
christianitie
.
For
,
1.
In
these
our
spirituall
Almes-deeds
,
the
object
of
our
compassion
is
most
illustrious
mans
immortall
soule
.
2.
The
worke
of
mercy
the
more
noble
and
transcendent
by
how
much
it
is
the
more
heavenly
and
supernaturall
.
3.
It
ever
proceeds
from
an
illuminated
understanding
,
and
a
spiritualized
heart
.
that
considers
on
,
and
is
sensible
of
a
mans
spirituall
misery
:
Many
covetous
earth-wormes
are
ready
to
give
to
the
distressed
bodies
of
the
poore
,
but
they
never
entertaine
such
a
thought
as
to
succour
and
refresh
their
Amos.
8.
11.
12.
languishing
and
hungerstarved
soules
.
4.
The
famine
of
the
soule
is
a
farre
more
fearefull
plague
,
then
the
famine
of
the
body
,
and
therefore
it
is
a
more
[
](A09275-e27050-b)*
*
Melius
est
animam
semper
victur
Turrian
verbo
vitae
resicere
,
quam
ventrem
moriturae
carnis
terreno
pane
satiare
.
Greg.
noble
and
honourable
action
to
feed
the
soule
with
the
word
,
then
the
body
with
bread
.
Eleemosyna
cordis
multo
major
,
quàm
Eleemosyna
corporis
,
the
bounty
of
the
heart
is
farre
greater
,
then
the
liberality
of
the
hand
.
A
Turke
may
refresh
me
with
the
one
,
but
none
but
a
good
christian
Luke
.
16.
We
confesse
t
is
but
a
parable
,
yet
it
evidently
denotes
unto
us
the
universall
confusion
both
of
soule
and
body
of
every
uncharitable
glutton
.
can
or
will
comfort
mee
with
the
other
.
5.
I
must
let
than
know
that
though
the
body
be
never
so
well
cared
for
and
looked
unto
,
yet
if
the
soule
pine
away
through
spirituall
hunger
,
the
body
though
never
so
well
fatted
,
is
like
also
to
perish
.
*
Dives
was
not
in
hell
in
his
soule
only
,
but
as
the
whole
man
did
sin
,
so
the
whole
man
was
tormented
and
confounded
.
The
ruin
of
the
soule
doth
ever
bring
an
unavoidable
confusion
to
the
body
:
even
as
the
fall
of
the
towr
oftentimes
batters
downe
and
defaces
the
body
of
the
Church
.
If
the
soule
fare
well
,
the
body
is
not
like
to
doe
amisse
,
but
if
that
be
neglected
,
and
deprived
of
its
food
.
the
other
cannot
but
perish
also
.
6.
All
truely
spirituall
gifts
tend
to
the
endlesse
salvation
of
the
soule
,
but
the
ministration
of
corporall
and
earthly
things
onely
to
the
preservation
of
the
body
:
and
therefore
to
preferre
the
corporall
almes
,
which
tend
only
to
the
reparation
and
upholding
of
the
mud
walles
of
the
flesh
,
before
spirituall
liberality
,
and
those
works
of
mercy
which
concerne
the
eternall
safety
of
the
soule
,
argueth
(
according
to
Christs
owne
words
)
flat
Gentilisme
,
Math.
6.
32
Jer.
44.
17.
18.
Luk.
16.
much
preposterous
madnesse
,
and
heathenish
foolery
.
It
hath
beene
the
chefest
care
of
abominable
idolaters
and
gormandizing
Epicures
to
provide
plenty
of
victualls
for
the
belly
,
and
at
this
day
it
is
the
custome
and
frequent
practise
of
vaine
and
vicious
men
,
to
carke
and
care
onely
for
perishable
food
and
nutriment
,
as
if
they
had
sensitive
and
swinish
soules
only
,
which
at
their
last
dissolution
would
be
evacuated
and
vanish
into
ayre
or
nothing
,
who
sees
not
how
these
men
degenerate
into
bruitishnesse
,
and
how
they
abase
and
vilifie
their
noble
and
Angellicall
natures
,
wherein
they
were
created
by
wallowing
in
the
myre
of
sensualitie
and
luxury
,
and
by
captivating
and
starving
their
immortall
soules
in
the
prisons
of
the
flesh
.
Let
us
then
in
the
feare
of
God
play
a
wiser
part
,
then
these
notorious
fools
do
:
if
we
have
soules
and
those
immortall
too
,
(
according
to
the
acknowledgment
of
a
hethen
man
,
Tullie
in
his
Tuscul
.
Quaest
.
let
us
labour
,
and
take
a
speciall
care
,
that
they
may
be
chatechised
,
instructed
,
comforted
,
and
refreshed
with
the
bread
of
life
,
and
as
we
deale
with
our selves
,
so
must
wee
doe
also
with
our
Christian
poore
brethren
,
for
we
are
commanded
to
love
our
neighbours
,
as
our selves
,
and
to
doe
to
others
,
as
wee
would
they
should
doe
unto
us
.
If
we
neglect
and
passe
by
the
safety
and
preservation
of
our
owne
,
or
our
brethrens
soules
,
if
wee
were
as
full
of
almes-deeds
,
and
liberality
,
as
the
sea
is
of
water
,
if
we
made
giving
our
ordinary
trade
and
vocation
:
yet
all
were
just
nothing
,
according
to
the
forecited
saying
of
that
renowned
[
](A09275-e27140-b)*
*
Fac
prius
Eleemosynam
ammae
da
illi
panem
,
hanc
si
pretermittis
da
quantum
vis
,
&c.
Aug.
Ench.
ad
Laur.
Father
,
first
give
almes
to
thy
soule
,
give
that
begger
some
bread
,
if
thou
neglectest
this
charity
,
give
as
much
as
thou
wilt
,
the
tenth
,
the
halfe
,
and
nine
parts
of
thy
substance
,
and
reserve
but
one
to
thy selfe
,
all
is
to
no
purpose
,
as
long
as
thou
art
uncharitable
and
mercilesse
to
thy
owne
soule
.
Manifold
are
the
waies
,
causes
,
and
occasions
men
may
finde
to
expend
,
and
lay
out
their
monyes
,
livings
,
lands
,
or
what
goods
they
have
for
necessary
uses
,
and
the
benefit
of
mens
soules
,
but
above
all
cases
and
opportunities
accept
and
imbrace
these
principally
,
and
in
the
first
place
.
1.
Bee
ready
to
give
freely
and
liberally
towards
the
maintenance
and
plantation
of
the
ministry
in
those
places
,
where
both
men
and
meanes
are
otherwise
wanting
and
insufficient
.
We
are
taught
by
our
Saviour
Christ
to
pray
unto
God
,
that
hee
would
be
pleased
to
send
forth
able
and
worthy
laborers
into
his
harvest
:
Mat.
9.
39.
13
or
.
4.
15.
Rom.
10.
14
C●os
.
8.
11.
12.
Pro.
29.
18.
now
we
must
helpe
,
not
onely
with
our
words
,
but
also
with
our
works
to
further
such
a
blessed
worke
and
heavenly
businesse
.
Gods
ministers
we
know
are
spirituall
fathers
,
to
beget
us
unto
Christ
,
the
instruments
to
implant
faith
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
to
build
us
up
,
to
perfect
and
edifie
the
body
of
Christ
,
they
are
his
ambassadours
,
and
stand
in
his
stead
to
reveale
the
mysteries
of
the
kingdome
,
and
dispence
the
heavenly
treasures
of
Christs
truth
,
in
the
Church
,
and
where
ministers
are
wanting
,
there
must
needs
be
grosse
ignorance
,
incredulity
,
barbarisme
,
a
spirituall
famine
,
and
a
finall
confusion
,
for
where
there
is
no
knowledge
the
people
perish
.
Therefore
it
Pro.
29.
18.
greatly
concernes
us
to
lay
to
heart
the
imminent
miseries
of
poore
ignorant
Protestants
,
who
in
the
midst
of
this
glorious
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
,
still
lie
involued
in
the
thicke
clouds
of
spirituall
darkenesse
,
superstition
,
and
ignorance
,
by
reason
of
the
blockishnesse
,
rudenesse
,
or
els
the
supine
negligence
of
idle
Pastors
,
whom
it
would
farre
better
become
to
be
keepers
of
sheep
than
to
be
the
Sheapherds
of
mens
soules
.
It
were
a
right
noble
enterprize
and
work
worthy
the
highest
commendation
,
if
by
our
liberall
contributions
,
and
Christian
benevolences
wee
would
labour
to
remove
away
the
spirituall
plague
and
deadly
famine
of
the
word
,
from
our
neighbouring
,
and
adjacent
Counties
or
Countries
.
There
have
beene
and
still
are
many
renowned
christians
,
who
are
this
way
wonderfully
mercifull
,
not
onely
to
the
bodies
,
but
to
the
soules
of
others
,
and
of
themselves
.
1.
Some
enlarge
Worsop
in
Nottingham
shire
which
was
my
first
setled
place
of
Residence
,
for
their
love
and
bountie
towards
me
,
is
never
to
bee
sorgotten
.
:
The
Vicar
as
there
is
numeratis
pecuniis
onely
121.
per
annum
,
and
31
yeerly
paid
out
to
the
King
.
and
augment
the
stipend
of
their
owne
setled
teachers
,
because
their
paines
are
great
,
and
their
livings
small
,
and
meanes
short
,
and
slender
,
by
reason
of
sacrilegious
impropriations
,
and
Church
robberies
,
which
are
too
frequently
perpetrated
in
many
places
.
The
violent
stomaches
of
impropriators
(
saith
a
[
](A09275-e27280-b)*
*
Heil
.
Gep
.
504.
Geographer
)
hath
so
farre
devoured
that
which
our
Ancestours
consecrated
to
religious
uses
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministers
that
in
the
whole
Province
of
Connough
in
Ireland
,
the
stipend
of
the
Jucumbent
is
not
above
fortie
shillings
per
annum
,
in
some
places
but
fifteen
shillings
.
And
it
were
well
saith
a
worthy
*
Divine
,
if
there
were
not
many
Mr
Reyn.
in
.
Com.
Psa
●
10.
pag.
480.
places
to
be
found
(
I
dare
say
in
England
)
wherein
dogges
and
horses
,
hawkes
and
hounds
grow
fat
with
Gods
portion
,
and
the
mercenary
preacher
,
when
hee
growes
leane
with
want
,
is
accused
of
too
much
studie
.
Now
tell
me
,
is
it
not
a
worke
well
worthy
a
religious
Christian
to
reach
forth
a
helping
hand
,
and
to
support
such
painefull
Ministers
,
whose
unhappinesse
it
is
to
bee
cast
upon
such
unrewarded
places
,
and
ungratefull
persons
,
who
will
receive
their
spirituall
,
and
not
afford
them
their
carnal
and
temporall
things
?
2.
Some
are
so
liberall
handed
,
and
charitably
minded
,
as
that
they
will
not
onely
helpe
to
support
their
owne
Pastors
,
but
also
voluntarily
erect
and
raise
up
Preachers
at
their
owne
private
cost
and
charges
:
This
is
practised
in
London
,
and
in
many
other
places
,
where
yet
due
Tithes
by
some
are
payed
,
as
many
of
our
countrie
rustickes
,
and
covetous
russet
cotes
,
and
some
up
start
gentlemen
doe
pay
which
is
with
much
adoe
,
as
if
they
were
either
not
due
,
or
undeserved
of
their
painefull
Parsons
or
Vicars
which
is
a
fault
in
them
,
albeit
they
can
be
contented
otherwise
to
contribute
out
of
their
other
wealth
and
substance
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Ministerie
either
at
home
,
or
abroad
.
3.
Some
nobly
minded
this
way
have
given
large
stipends
to
settle
Preachers
over
great
,
but
poore
congregations
heere
and
there
.
That
worthily
honorable
Lady
,
the
Ladie
Darcy
,
while
shee
lived
was
most
mercifully
disposed
and
liberall
this
way
,
my
knowledge
,
is
experimentall
,
for
shee
was
very
bountifull
to
me
,
and
many
other
Ministers
in
her
yeerely
pensions
in
many
free
and
unconstrained
contributions
.
4.
Some
have
given
to
poor
preachers
great
summes
of
mony
for
their
present
reliefe
and
supportation
:
one
Mistris
Smith
of
London
gave
three
hundred
pounds
,
and
one
Master
Rogers
of
the
company
of
Leather-sellers
one
hundred
pounds
,
Mistris
.
Venable
five
thousand
pounds
,
and
one
[
](A09275-e27450-b)*
*
See
Mr.
Shute
his
Chorona
Charitatis
.
Master
Fishburne
a
London
Merchant
gave
to
twentie
beneficed
Ministers
,
whose
livings
were
small
,
foure
hundred
pounds
,
to
twentie
unbeneficed
Ministers
foure
hundred
pounds
more
,
twentie
pounds
a
peece
;
He
gave
to
hospitals
to
the
poore
and
other
good
uses
,
in
the
whole
the
summe
of
tenne
thousand
seven
hundred
twentie
sixe
pounds
,
thirteene
shillings
foure
pence
,
besides
other
Legacies
bestowed
one
his
kindred
,
friends
,
and
serservants
.
As
also
Sir
,
John
Fenner
of
Isleworth
knight
,
by
his
last
will
gave
to
the
tenne
out
Parishes
of
London
,
Lands
of
the
value
of
fortie
pounds
per
annum
to
buy
in
each
parish
yeerely
twentie
small
Bibles
to
be
distributed
to
poore
yong
people
for
ever
,
and
lands
of
the
value
of
fiftie
pounds
per
annum
for
reliefe
of
poore
sicke
persons
in
those
parishes
,
and
to
foure
of
those
parishes
hee
gave
fiftie
pound
a
peece
in
monies
,
and
to
other
foure
of
them
hee
gave
fortie
pound
a
peece
in
money
for
stocks
for
coles
,
for
the
use
of
the
poore
in
those
parishes
.
Also
he
gave
lands
of
the
value
of
twentie
pounds
per
annum
to
the
Maior
and
Communaltie
of
London
for
releasing
poore
prisoners
.
Also
hee
gave
to
the
parish
of
Isleworth
,
lands
of
the
value
of
five
pounds
per
annum
for
reliefe
of
poore
and
sicke
persons
there
.
Also
hee
gave
to
Dame
Lucy
Fenner
his
wife
tenne
pounds
por
an
during
her
life
to
be
distributed
to
poore
sick
persons
,
and
to
Mistris
Marie
Tayler
,
xl
.
●
.
per
an
.
during
her
life
for
the
like
use
.
Also
hee
,
gave
ten
pounds
towards
the
repaire
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
saint
Pauls
in
London
:
and
a
hundreth
pounds
towards
the
Library
in
the
Temple
Church
London
(
if
it
proceed
)
and
100.l.
for
buying
plate
and
Carpets
for
the
Communion
Table
and
use
of
the
Sacrament
in
that
Church
for
ever
.
Also
hee
gave
100.l.
toward
the
finishing
of
a
worke-house
for
the
poore
at
Aye
in
Suffolke
,
and
gave
many
other
both
charitable
and
liberall
Legacies
to
his
poore
kindred
:
as
by
his
Will
proved
in
the
Prerogative
Court
in
anno
1633.
appeareth
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
withall
See
Docter
Willet
Ca
tal
.
fol.
1215
gratefull
remembrance
commemorate
the
much
admired
bountie
and
liberalitie
of
my
famous
benefactor
and
predecessour
Philip
Bissa
,
Doctor
in
Divinitie
,
Archdeacon
of
Taunton
,
who
was
a
painefull
labourer
in
Gods
Harvest
,
a
faithfull
Preacher
of
the
Word
,
instant
in
season
2
Tim.
4.
2.
and
out
of
season
:
for
when
by
reason
of
the
faintnesse
and
debilitie
of
his
body
hee
could
not
goe
,
hee
caused
himselfe
to
be
carried
to
Church
in
a
chaire
as
one
very
desirous
to
spend
every
inch
of
life
in
his
Masters
Service
,
and
willing
(
if
God
had
so
pleased
)
to
expire
even
in
the
Pulpit
.
This
reverend
Pastor
bought
the
advowson
of
Batcombe
,
to
present
once
only
and
no
more
,
and
paid
for
it
two
hundreth
pounds
;
hee
had
a
son
of
his
owne
,
who
was
both
a
Minister
and
a
Master
of
Arts
,
afterwards
a
Prebendarie
in
Bristoll
,
hee
had
his
two
hundred
pounds
offered
him
againe
,
was
seriously
solicited
by
the
restlesse
importunities
of
his
dearest
friends
,
to
dispose
of
it
where
they
should
desire
him
,
yet
for
all
this
still
resisting
,
and
conquering
himselfe
by
setled
denying
their
requests
and
petitions
,
hee
constantly
resolved
to
bestow
it
where
God
should
direct
him
:
Grace
being
more
predominant
in
him
,
than
nathrall
affection
,
and
the
cries
of
his
peoples
souls
being
far
more
prevolent
,
than
the
sollicitations
of
his
friends
,
hee
freely
made
choice
of
,
and
destinated
the
succeeding
incumbent
in
his
life
time
,
and
when
he
sealed
the
advouson
,
he
spake
unto
his
successour
and
others
then
present
,
in
these
words
,
I
doe
this
day
lay
aside
Nature
,
respect
of
profit
,
flesh
and
blood
in
thus
bestowing
as
I
doe
my
living
,
onely
in
hope
of
profitting
and
edifying
my
peoples
soul's
.
After
which
most
memorable
and
glorious
worke
of
Pietie
,
he
lived
not
above
three
weekes
:
This
his
last
act
hee
called
his
packing
pennie
betweene
God
and
him
.
Stand
still
reader
a
little
while
,
and
consider
seriously
with
thy selfe
,
is
not
this
noble
worke
of
pietie
,
bountie
,
charitie
,
(
for
it
is
either
of
them
,
or
rather
all
the
three
)
worthy
to
bee
proclaymed
to
posteritie
by
some
Seraphicall
tongue
,
and
to
be
imprinted
with
the
point
of
a
Diamond
in
the
cleerest
christall
wall
,
that
all
succeeding
generations
may
see
,
behold
,
admire
,
and
imitate
this
religious
,
gratious
,
glorious
,
and
everlastingly
renowned
good
worke
.
To
these
mirrours
of
Charitie
,
wee
will
adde
a
few
more
,
that
both
sexes
may
have
their
due
praise
and
deserved
glory
:
Mistris
Philip
Pitt
of
Creket
in
Sommersetshire
,
a
gratious
,
vertuous
,
and
a
religious
Maiden
,
was
much
addicted
to
workes
of
mercie
to
her
owne
painefull
Pastor
,
shee
gave
fiftie
pounds
,
and
an
hundred
pounds
more
to
bee
imployed
by
two
reverend
and
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
to
pious
uses
,
five
pounds
to
tenne
poore
people
,
and
forty
shillings
to
bee
distributed
at
the
doore
,
in
toto
one
hundreth
fiftie
seaven
pounds
.
And
one
Mistris
Elizabeth
Jurdane
,
as
I
am
informed
a
late
widdow
in
Exceter
,
gave
much
to
pious
uses
.
2.
We
should
be
cheerefully
willing
and
ready
to
contribute
towards
the
procurement
of
a
competent
,
certaine
,
setled
and
liberall
maintenance
for
the
laborious
Clergie
.
First
,
because
the
affections
of
men
are
inconstant
,
variable
,
and
subject
to
mutation
,
and
it
is
not
safe
to
build
upon
the
Sand
,
to
depend
upon
the
benevolences
of
the
irresolute
christians
,
and
the
arbitrary
,
and
pinching
allowances
of
covetous
and
cruell
men
.
Secondly
,
because
the
more
independant
the
preacher
is
,
the
more
resolute
and
couragious
will
bee
bee
in
Gods
cause
:
It
is
of
all
the
miseries
under
the
heavens
,
one
and
not
the
least
,
in
some
respects
,
for
Gods
ministers
,
which
are
his
immediate
Officers
,
to
be
inthralled
unto
vaine
and
sensuall
men
for
their
temporall
maintainance
and
sustentation
,
to
preach
for
a
dinner
,
a
sute
of
apparel
,
for
victuals
and
a
smal
stipend
as
the
yong
Levite
served
wicked
Michae
Judg.
17.
10.
for
here
by
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
they
flatter
the
people
in
their
wicked
wayes
,
connive
at
their
impieties
,
and
most
basely
captivate
the
Word
of
God
unto
the
humors
and
fancies
of
men
.
God
,
wee
know
,
hath
appointed
Mat.
10.
10.
them
maintenance
,
and
this
ought
,
first
,
to
bee
competent
1
Cor.
9.
7.
11.
and
liberall
befitting
the
honour
and
dignity
of
that
Person
Gal.
6.
6.
whom
they
represent
:
The
1
Tim.
5.
17
,
18.
Apostle
saith
that
they
are
worthy
of
double
honour
,
that
is
(
as
a
learned
[
](A09275-e27990-b)*
*
Reyn
in
explic
.
Psal.
110.
Divine
expounds
the
words
,
an
Honour
of
Reverence
and
an
honour
of
Maintainance
▪
secondly
,
it
ought
to
be
constant
and
certaine
,
as
long
as
there
is
a
Church
militant
,
there
must
and
will
be
Pastors
and
Teachers
to
goe
in
and
out
before
the
people
:
Therefore
it
is
fit
and
requisite
,
that
their
maintainance
should
bee
immutable
and
perpetuall
.
To
effect
this
our
forefathers
gave
,
[
](A09275-e28010-b)*
*
Now
the
liberall
allowances
and
large
stipends
of
these
famous
Benefactors
have
been
minced
and
pared
and
most
unlawfully
detained
by
their
degenerating
and
covetous
posteritie
,
yet
some
againe
have
been
so
well-affected
and
piously
disposed
as
to
make
restitution
.
I
will
give
you
one
instance
in
this
kinde
,
and
that
shall
be
Sr
John
Drake
of
Musbury
in
Devon
who
out
of
his
noble
liberall
and
Christian
disposition
hath
restored
againe
unto
his
owne
Pastour
all
that
which
in
former
times
hath
been
most
unlawfully
detained
.
Tithes
and
Glebeland
,
and
appointed
houses
for
the
Ministers
to
dwell
in
:
All
which
were
first
allowed
and
ordained
by
God
,
and
are
now
established
and
ratified
by
our
owne
Statute
Lawes
.
And
if
wee
reflect
,
and
cast
backe
our
eyes
,
but
upon
very
late
times
,
wee
shall
finde
many
renowned
and
religious
Christians
,
who
have
bin
very
forward
to
conferre
and
settle
constant
stipends
and
liberall
allowances
upon
the
Glergy
.
Some
have
given
very
largely
to
this
purpose
out
of
their
impropriations
,
as
did
that
Noble
knight
Sr
Maurice
Berkly
(
whose
memorable
and
pious
fact
I
cannot
passe
by
in
ungratefull
silence
)
the
same
stipend
is
continued
and
enlarged
by
his
right
heire
and
most
worthy
sonne
Sr
Charles
Berkly
who
contributes
to
a
Preacher
and
Curates
about
eightie
pounds
per
annum
,
if
not
fully
a
hundred
one
way
or
other
.
Some
have
lately
given
in
wholly
their
impropriate
Parsonages
,
as
hath
that
worthy
knight
Sr
William
Dodington
,
he
hath
restored
many
Parsonages
worth
hundreds
per
annum
.
So
one
Mr
Aldersey
an
Haberdasher
in
London
gave
an
hundred
Marks
out
of
an
impropriation
to
a
Preacher
,
and
twenty
pounds
to
a
Minister
.
Others
have
given
vast
summes
of
mony
to
be
laid
out
for
the
buying
of
Land
and
setling
of
competent
meanes
and
and
revenues
and
faithfull
Pastours
in
some
great
Parishes
and
ignorant
congregations
.
The
God
of
Mercy
and
all
consolation
blesse
and
save
their
soules
,
that
are
thus
spiritually
merciful
;
and
thus
seeke
the
Salvation
of
other
mens
soules
,
Amen
,
Amen
.
3.
It
highly
concernes
us
liliberally
to
contribute
towards
the
maintainance
of
Gods
publike
worship
and
service
it selfe
:
Now
this
could
not
bee
supported
under
the
Law
without
great
and
extraordinary
expences
;
their
Sacrifices
,
high
Priests
,
1
Cron.
ornaments
,
Altars
,
Lavers
,
Candlesticks
,
Basins
,
and
other
golden
Instruments
were
so
chargeable
;
yet
the
Jewes
were
not
so
sacrilegiously-covetous
as
to
suffer
it
to
bee
contemned
or
neglected
through
their
illiberalitie
,
and
worldly-mindednesse
.
In
the
History
of
the
old
Testament
wee
finde
all
sorts
of
men
good
and
bad
in
the
Church
,
and
some
Gentiles
also
out
of
the
Church
willing
contributaries
hereunto
,
Saul
,
Joab
,
and
Abner
2
Sam.
6.
17.
dedicated
something
unto
God
.
David
and
his
sonne
Salomon
1
Kin.
8.
63.
were
more
liberall
this
way
then
any
besides
:
Artaxerxes
his
Ezra
7.
15
,
16.
Counsailers
and
people
offered
much
silver
and
gold
freely
unto
the
God
of
Israel
.
And
Darius
Ezra
6.
9
,
10.
likewise
made
a
decree
for
the
advancement
of
the
building
of
the
Temple
and
for
the
sacrifices
Levit.
22.
21.
and
other
necessaries
which
were
requisite
unto
the
house
of
God
,
The
Israelites
willingly
offered
Ezra
3.
5.
free
will
offerings
for
the
maintenance
of
Gods
worship
,
besides
those
they
were
strictly
tyed
unto
by
the
Law
.
In
popery
there
was
,
and
still
is
required
great
cost
and
charges
to
uphold
and
maintaine
their
Idolatrous
,
and
fantasticall
services
,
which
hath
no
other
ground
and
foundation
,
than
the
erroneous
conceits
,
opinions
,
and
inventions
of
men
,
and
these
their
superstitions
are
they
most
zealously
carefull
to
uphold
and
maintaine
,
though
with
infinite
and
sometime
intollerable
expences
.
Now
our
Religion
,
and
that
pure
worship
and
service
of
God
,
which
wee
embrace
and
maintaine
in
our
reformed
Churches
,
is
not
so
chargeable
by
farre
,
as
either
that
of
the
Jewes
,
or
this
of
the
Papists
:
Our
chiefest
expence
consists
in
the
provision
,
reparation
and
preservation
of
these
few
things
,
our
Church
and
Chancell
,
a
Bible
,
Commonprayer-bookes
,
Fontstone
,
Communion
Table
,
Table
cloath
,
Surplesse
,
Pulpit
,
Pulpit-cloth
,
cushion
and
bels
;
the
greatest
cost
of
all
is
the
Priest
and
the
clarke
,
and
these
though
they
be
but
two
persons
,
are
accounted
a
heauy
charge
and
intollerable
burthen
in
many
places
.
The
tribe
of
Levi
was
a
very
numerous
tribe
for
there
Num.
3.
43.
were
in
Israel
22273
Levites
,
and
of
the
Priest
8580
and
so
in
the
whole
30853
,
yet
they
never
complained
of
the
multitude
,
or
of
the
charges
they
were
at
in
their
support
and
maintainance
.
In
the
Popish
Church
,
besides
the
Priest
and
Clarke
,
there
be
innumerable
swarmes
of
[
](A09275-e28330-b)*
*
Vt
aluce
lucus
dictus
et
est
homo
homo
pictus
,
sic
a
Jesu
Jesuita
,
quem
si
sapis
,
semper
vita
.
Jesuites
,
(
so
named
per
Antiphrasin
)
Munckes
,
Fryers
,
Nunnes
,
Hermites
,
Anchorites
,
and
I
know
not
how
many
of
severall
orders
.
The
author
of
the
Bee-hive
of
the
Romish
Church
reckons
up
almost
three
score
,
in
which
were
many
thousands
maintained
.
In
our
reformed
Church
,
we
have
ordinarily
but
one
in
a
parish
(
lesse
there
cannot
be
)
and
yet
for
the
most
part
men
grudge
and
grieve
to
maintaine
that
one
,
and
to
allow
him
those
tithes
,
which
do
belong
and
are
due
unto
him
(
jure
divin●
)
not
onely
by
a
humane
right
&
concession
,
but
by
divine
authority
.
The
Egyptian
Priests
found
better
entertainement
in
the
old
Pagan
,
then
some
of
Gods
owne
ministers
do
now
in
the
Christian
world
:
they
had
a
portion
assigned
them
of
Pharaoh
,
and
when
by
reason
of
the
Gen.
47.
22
extremitie
of
the
famine
which
bad
over-spread
the
land
,
the
Egytians
were
compelled
to
sell
their
livings
and
lands
,
and
all
that
they
had
,
the
Priests
land
onely
was
not
meded
with
,
they
were
carefully
susteined
,
and
looked
unto
in
those
miserable
and
lamentable
times
.
The
Pagan
Roman
Priests
,
the
vestal-Virgins
and
those
diabolicall
votaries
,
were
not
onely
highly
honoured
and
esteemed
,
but
also
liberally
rewarded
and
maintained
,
and
will
not
these
heathens
,
doe
you
thinke
rise
up
in
judgement
against
those
Christians
,
who
will
not
attribute
one
part
of
that
double
honour
unto
Gods
ministers
,
which
is
duo
unto
them
,
neither
an
honour
of
maintenance
,
nor
an
honour
of
reuerence
.
4.
Wee
should
be
ever
propen
so
and
ready
to
contribute
towards
the
building
,
repairing
,
inlarging
,
and
be
autifying
of
Churches
,
those
sacred
places
and
habitacles
of
the
Lord
,
which
are
dedicated
unto
,
and
set
apart
for
the
publike
worship
and
adoration
of
his
holy
name
.
The
Israelites
when
they
were
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
had
no
livings
and
lands
to
possesse
,
no
houses
,
or
cities
to
dwell
in
,
no
sooner
understood
of
the
preparing
and
Exod.
35.
21.
29.
&
36
5.
6.
building
of
a
Tabernacle
,
but
presently
they
were
so
willing-hearted
,
and
so
bountifull
in
bringing
gifts
and
gold
offerings
unto
the
Lord
,
that
a
proclamation
was
made
to
restraine
and
inhibite
them
.
Oh
how
do
our
exulcerate
age
,
degenerate
from
the
piety
of
those
ancient
times
,
in
which
a
Proclamation
can
1
Chron.
29.
hardly
wring
and
extort
any
liberall
gifts
from
mens
already
1
King
.
6.
38.
&
5.
14.
18.
too
retentive
fingers
.
It
is
almost
incredible
,
but
that
the
word
of
truth
doth
witnesse
it
,
what
abundant
and
infinite
treasures
David
(
and
his
princes
and
officers
by
his
example
and
intreatie
)
did
lay
up
,
and
prepare
with
all
his
might
for
the
house
of
his
God
,
the
Temple
at
Jerusalem
,
the
which
how
great
and
glorious
it
was
,
you
may
guesse
and
conjecture
by
the
time
it
was
a
building
(
which
was
seven
yeeres
)
and
the
number
of
Architects
,
and
workemen
,
which
were
nine-score
and
three
thousand
and
three
hundred
persons
,
when
this
Temple
was
first
burnt
and
ruinated
by
their
enemies
,
the
poore
Jewes
returning
from
the
Babylonian
captivity
,
began
to
reedifie
it
again
,
&c
by
the
help
&
assistance
of
those
2
mighty
Persian
potentates
,
Cyrus
,
and
Darius
,
did
after
some
long
time
compleatly
finish
.
Neither
Esra
.
3.
&
6.
were
they
onely
carefull
to
erect
and
maintaine
this
glorious
Esra
.
1
,
2
,
3.
&
6.
8.
habitation
and
Sanctuary
of
the
Psal.
74.
8.
Lord
,
but
wee
shall
read
in
the
Mat.
6.
2.
&
23.
34.
Scriptures
also
of
multitude
of
Synagogues
which
they
built
for
Acts.
9.
2.
divine
worship
.
Of
these
there
Luk.
7.
5.
were
in
Jerusalem
(
as
a
judicious
God
.
Mos.
&
Aaron
,
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
pa.
87.
Antiquary
reporteth
out
of
Sigonius
)
foure
hundred
and
eighty
.
The
Temple
of
Jerusalem
was
as
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
the
Synagogues
as
petty
parish
Churches
belonging
thereunto
.
Thus
we
see
how
bountifully
liberall
the
ancient
people
of
God
were
under
the
Law
towards
the
reparation
and
building
of
these
places
which
were
destinated
to
divine
Worship
,
and
not
to
reverse
so
farre
out
of
sight
,
let
us
look
neerer
home
,
and
wee
shall
clearely
see
,
that
our
forefathers
in
this
our
kingdome
long
since
the
first
Plantation
of
the
Gospell
here
,
have
beene
very
prodigall
of
their
labour
and
there
money
too
is
such
kinde
of
works
:
As
the
great
Cathedrals
,
and
the
thousands
of
parochiall
Churches
in
this
little
Iland
doe
abundantly
testifie
:
And
even
in
these
our
daies
,
many
among
us
,
have
been
very
free
and
wonderfully
bountifull
this
way
,
We
will
point
at
but
a
few
:
Master
Kendrica
a
merchant
gave
a
thousand
pound
:
and
Raph
Freeman
,
who
died
Lord
Maior
of
London
,
gave
a
thousand
pound
towards
the
repaire
of
Saint
Pauls
:
and
Sir
Paul
Pindar
is
an
honourable
and
a
daily
benefactor
thereunto
.
At
Witham
here
by
us
,
Robert
Hopton
Esquire
a
religious
Gentleman
,
hath
built
a
faire
Chappell
adjoyning
to
his
house
for
Gods
holy
worship
.
Sir
William
Cravon
that
noble
Lord
Cra●nu
father
built
a
Church
at
Burnsall
in
Yorkeshire
:
So
did
Sir
Th●m●n
Freak
another
in
Dorcetshire
,
Master
Packer
a
private
Gentleman
built
a
third
:
Some
have
erected
faire
chappels
,
for
Gods
Service
,
all
of
them
are
too
many
to
bee
particularized
.
Some
Churches
have
beene
repaired
,
as
that
beautifull
Church
at
Bathe
,
others
augmented
and
enlarged
,
as
Saint
Clements
in
London
,
and
Saint
Martins
in
the
fields
,
other
some
have
beene
very
much
rectified
and
beautified
,
as
some
in
the
forenamed
famous
cittie
,
some
in
Bristoll
,
for
which
the
citizens
are
worthy
greatest
commendations
:
Many
in
our
countrie
market
townes
,
among
the
lost
in
these
principally
,
Ilmister
,
S●merton
,
Brewton
,
Shepton
,
M●lla●
;
and
here
lot
mee
commend
our
owne
Inhabitants
in
Batcomb
,
Croscotthe
an
adjacent
village
,
the
charge
performed
by
one
private
man
for
adding
three
bels
to
two
before
,
for
new
leading
in
part
,
for
very
fairely
beautifying
the
Church
,
well
neere
at
three
hundreth
pound
cost
,
I
may
not
here
omit
.
Sir
John
Stowel
bestowed
three
hundreth
pound
in
reedifying
and
building
a
Chappell
at
his
owne
proper
charge
in
Cutherston
neere
Taunton
.
Sir
John
Worstinholme
built
a
Church
at
his
owne
charges
at
Stanmore
in
Middlesexe
.
Wee
will
not
bee
so
envious
and
injurious
to
these
benefactors
,
or
to
those
that
have
had
but
a
finger
in
these
pious
good
works
,
as
to
rob
them
of
that
praise
and
commendations
which
they
truely
merit
:
I
am
not
able
to
extoll
them
sufficiently
,
for
indeed
they
deserve
a
Panegyricke
:
But
as
for
those
that
are
able
to
enlarge
and
adorne
their
Churches
,
and
yet
suffer
them
to
remaine
like
Hogsties
,
or
not
to
use
a
more
disgracefull
phrase
)
like
old
rotten
and
ruinous
barnes
.
I
could
wish
I
were
furnished
with
the
wit
and
facultie
of
the
sharpest
Satyrist
,
that
I
might
with
fit
words
exagitate
and
scourge
this
their
impietie
and
indevotion
,
and
blaze
abroad
in
the
world
,
the
earthlinesse
,
covetousnesse
,
and
sacrilege
of
such
carelesse
and
unzealous
Christians
:
Marvell
not
that
I
dare
call
them
sacrilegious
persons
,
he
that
is
accessarie
to
any
villanie
,
and
doth
not
reveale
it
,
or
labour
to
prevent
it
,
is
by
the
Law
accounted
as
a
guiltie
Malefactor
,
and
as
obnoxious
to
punishment
,
as
the
personall
delinquent
.
So
though
impartiall
time
(
who
will
fasten
his
devouring
teeth
assoone
on
the
Sacred
Temple
,
as
on
undedicated
and
prophane
habitations
)
be
the
chiefe
delinquent
and
commits
the
sacrilege
,
yet
the
inhabitants
are
in
the
fault
and
most
to
be
blamed
,
because
they
see
Gods
House
thus
dishonored
and
defaced
by
an
incorrigible
and
unavoydable
Church-robber
,
and
yet
never
take
any
care
to
prevent
or
repaire
the
ruines
.
Among
all
those
that
are
faultie
this
way
,
those
rich
farmers
and
Gentlemen
are
most
culpable
,
who
can
erect
stately
●
edifices
for
themselves
to
dwell
in
,
and
let
Gods
House
remaine
scarce
so
decent
and
beautifull
as
their
kitchins
,
Stables
:
or
more
contemptible
out-houses
.
5.
It
is
a
right
honourable
and
religious
worke
to
give
liberally
towards
the
erecting
of
new
,
or
the
reparation
and
inlargement
of
old
.
Colleges
and
Seminaries
of
learning
.
The
Jewes
that
ancient
and
peculiar
people
of
God
were
well
disposed
this
way
,
as
wee
shall
finde
in
the
Sacred
History
of
the
old
Testament
.
2
Kin.
6.
1.
2
Numb
.
35.
Josua
.
21.
There
was
a
Colledge
in
Jerusalem
,
2
Cron.
34.
22.
and
they
had
many
schooles
for
the
children
of
the
Prophets
.
All
those
eight
and
fortie
Citties
which
were
separated
by
the
command
of
God
for
the
Levit's
to
dwell
in
,
were
as
so
many
Academies
,
and
receptacles
for
Schollers
where
they
were
educated
and
brought
up
in
learning
and
religion
:
For
their
Sinagogues
did
not
onely
serve
for
the
Scribes
to
preach
in
,
but
also
for
others
to
bee
taught
and
instructed
in
.
To
descend
from
former
ages
to
our
owne
present
times
:
Hath
not
God
raised
up
many
noble
and
renowned
[
](A09275-e28880-b)*
*
Among
the
rest
I
will
instance
but
in
one
most
noble
President
,
whose
not
able
good
works
have
both
swift
wings
and
loud
:
ongu's
to
carrie
and
publish
abrod
in
the
world
his
well
deserved
praises
;
and
that
is
the
right
Reverend
father
in
God
,
the
liberall
,
learned
,
pious
,
religious
,
and
unparalleld
present
Lord
B.
of
Lincolne
,
who
,
out
of
his
sincere
and
true
love
to
pietie
,
Learning
,
and
Religion
,
erected
a
beautifull
Chappell
in
Lincoln
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
two
famous
Libraries
;
the
one
in
Westminster
,
the
other
in
S
,
Johns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
;
besides
Scholle
ships
,
and
Fellowships
.
benefactors
in
this
little
Corner
and
Angle
of
the
world
,
who
have
beene
very
carefull
to
erect
and
maintaine
all
Nurceries
of
pietie
and
good
learning
?
Within
the
compasse
and
space
of
threescore
yeeres
(
which
is
not
the
compleat
age
of
a
man
)
there
have
beene
given
towards
the
building
and
augmenting
of
Colledges
,
Schooles
,
Libraries
,
and
the
maintenance
of
Fellowes
,
Schollers
,
and
other
Students
therein
,
innumerable
summes
of
money
.
To
Cambridge
above
eightie
eight
thousand
pounds
:
To
Oxford
above
ninetie
thousand
pounds
,
to
both
,
the
summe
of
one
hundred
threescore
and
eight
thousand
pounds
.
If
this
Relation
doth
transcend
the
Spheare
of
any
mans
credulitie
and
beliefe
,
let
him
but
visite
our
now
most
flourishing
,
unparrelleld
,
and
incomparable
Universities
,
and
the
very
stones
and
wals
will
tell
him
,
that
it
is
a
most
unquestionable
Truth
.
So
forward
have
our
Ancestours
bene
to
advance
learning
,
and
to
promote
the
honour
of
the
Gospell
.
6.
It
is
a
worke
no
lesse
honourable
,
than
charitable
,
to
contribute
towards
the
setting
up
of
countrie
schooles
for
the
civill
education
of
illitered
youth
,
and
more
specially
for
the
training
up
of
poore
mens
children
,
who
are
not
of
abilitie
to
maintaine
them
at
Schoole
.
It
is
a
point
of
civilitie
for
rich
men
to
traine
up
their
owne
children
in
knowledge
and
good
literature
,
(
and
Res
nulla
minoris
consta
bit
patri
quam
filius
.
Juven
.
sat.
7.
yet
herein
many
worldlings
are
deficient
,
who
will
be
at
greater
cost
and
charges
for
the
breaking
of
a
colt
,
then
for
the
education
of
their
sonnes
;
but
it
is
a
most
excellent
act
of
charitie
to
provide
for
the
instruction
and
education
of
ingenuous
and
Docill
poore
children
:
For
first
,
it
keepes
them
from
idlenesse
that
mother-sinne
and
originall
iniquitie
,
which
doth
altogether
unqualifie
a
man
for
any
good
Action
or
Vocation
.
Secondly
,
it
prevents
much
mischiefe
and
vanitie
,
which
most
commonly
is
the
issue
and
consequence
of
loosenesse
and
carnall
libertie
.
A
child
left
unto
himselfe
,
like
an
Prov.
29.
15.
&
12.
6.
untamed
Colt
,
that
hath
gotten
the
reines
on
his
necke
,
with
much
fiercenes
and
head
strongnesse
rusheth
into
all
manner
of
ungodlinesse
and
enormous
exorbitances
,
and
in
the
end
bringeth
himselfe
and
his
parents
to
shame
:
Therefore
a
needfull
thing
it
is
to
traine
up
a
childe
in
the
wayes
he
should
goe
,
for
when
he
is
old
,
he
will
not
depart
from
it
,
Prov.
22.
6.
3.
[
](A09275-e29040-b)*
*
That
learning
and
knowledge
might
bee
maintain'd
,
it
was
ordained
in
King
Edward
the
sixth
his
reigne
,
that
every
beneficed
Person
who
could
dispend
a
hundreth
pounds
per
annum
,
should
give
a
competent
exhibition
to
some
poore
Schooler
,
living
in
one
of
the
Vniversities
of
Oxford
or
Cambridge
,
or
else
in
some
Grammer
Schooles
of
the
Realme
.
Foxe
Act.
&
Mon.
volum
,
2.
656.
The
children
of
poore
men
are
hereby
some
what
civilized
,
who
otherwise
for
the
most
part
are
too
rudely
if
not
brutishly
brought
up
.
Fourthly
,
by
this
their
education
they
are
disposed
and
made
the
more
fit
for
any
Trade
,
Art
,
Occupation
or
honest
Profession
.
Fifthly
,
they
may
the
sooner
and
easier
bee
Catechised
and
informed
in
the
fundamentall
points
and
grounds
of
Religion
:
They
are
hereby
the
better
enabled
to
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
conceive
and
understand
what
they
privately
read
,
or
is
publikely
taught
them
.
Sixthly
,
among
poore
mens
children
(
for
nature
is
as
propitious
and
liberall
to
them
sometimes
,
as
to
the
noblest
heires
)
some
may
be
pickt
out
of
excellent
good
parts
,
rare
wits
,
and
deepe
understandings
,
the
which
naturall
faculties
,
being
well
polished
by
Art
and
education
,
may
qualifie
a
man
for
great
and
necessary
imployments
,
either
in
Church
or
Common-weale
.
Lastly
,
this
bringing
up
of
Children
at
Schoole
in
countrie
Parishes
is
a
great
furtherance
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
for
hereby
they
are
made
the
more
capable
of
Divine
instruction
,
and
there
is
the
greater
possibilitie
for
the
Minister
to
benefit
them
.
Experience
it selfe
teacheth
how
ineffectuall
the
most
powerfull
Ministery
is
upon
an
ignorant
and
unlearned
congregation
.
Though
the
Sun
shine
bright
,
yet
it
nothing
helps
the
blinde
man
in
his
way
:
So
though
a
Minister
bee
never
so
laborious
and
conscionably
carefull
to
divulge
and
scatter
abroad
the
[
](A09275-e29110-b)*
*
Verbum
Dei
est
instar
Solis
omnibus
affulgentis
,
sed
nullo
cum
fructu
inter
coecos
quibus
non
sunt
oculi
ad
vid
endum
Calv.
inslit
.
beames
and
light
of
the
Gospell
,
yet
hee
is
like
to
profit
but
little
those
hearers
that
are
involved
in
the
darknesse
of
ignorance
and
starke
blind
in
their
understandings
.
Would
to
God
men
of
wealth
and
worldly
abilitie
would
lay
to
heart
the
miseries
of
poore
infants
,
who
as
long
as
they
are
brought
up
in
ignorance
,
are
brought
up
in
sin
and
so
are
like
to
bee
led
away
hood-winckt
by
the
Diveil
,
into
all
manner
of
uncleannesse
,
and
sinfull
abominations
.
This
is
a
generall
neglected
dutie
,
seldom
practised
,
and
never
almost
thought
on
in
the
world
.
I
know
in
these
parts
but
one
onely
President
in
this
kinde
,
which
I
cannot
but
mention
,
and
that
is
a
[
](A09275-e29120-b)*
*
Mr.
Edward
Bisse
.
Gentleman
in
our
Parish
well
disposed
this
way
,
who
besides
a
liberall
stipend
hee
contributes
towards
the
plantation
of
a
preaching
Minister
in
an
ignorant
Congregation
,
traines
up
sixe
poor
children
at
the
School
,
payes
for
their
teaching
,
and
cloathes
them
once
a
yeere
,
not
with
ordinary
old
and
abject
induments
,
but
with
new
,
substantiall
,
and
very
commendable
garments
.
For
the
better
education
and
instruction
of
illiterate
and
ignorant
youth
,
many
in
our
latter
times
have
laid
out
great
summes
of
mony
towards
the
erection
of
free
Schools
both
in
the
City
and
in
the
Countrie
,
and
the
setling
of
Lands
and
a
competent
maintenance
thereupon
:
Now
these
Seminaries
of
learning
are
so
rare
and
thinne
,
that
they
are
not
capable
Receptacles
for
all
sorts
of
children
which
might
repaire
thither
:
And
besides
many
men
who
would
willingly
have
their
sons
to
bee
trained
up
in
knowledge
,
either
are
so
poore
,
that
they
cannot
maintaine
them
there
,
or
so
remote
from
thence
,
that
they
cannot
send
them
thither
:
Therefore
it
were
to
bee
wished
that
publike
Schools
might
be
more
frequently
erected
in
every
great
Countrie
parrish
,
though
no
Market
Towne
,
where
the
inhabitants
are
of
sufficient
wealth
and
abilitie
.
This
were
indeede
a
noble
worke
,
farre
more
worthie
mens
cost
and
expences
,
than
the
foundation
of
some
kinde
of
Hospitalls
and
Almes-houses
,
who
are
filled
too
often
with
swarmes
of
idle
,
lazie
,
unworthy
Drones
,
and
perhaps
with
some
truely
poore
,
aged
,
impotent
Creeples
among
them
,
the
one
whereof
might
bee
better
imployed
,
and
the
other
otherwise
,
as
well
,
if
not
better
relieved
.
Let
both
these
(
suppose
both
pious
and
charitable
)
workes
be
well
weighed
in
an
equall
ballance
,
(
laying
aside
that
common
and
sometimes
undeserved
glory
and
estimation
which
is
attributed
unto
the
one
)
and
you
shall
finde
that
erection
of
Grammer
Schooles
is
a
worke
as
farre
transcending
and
surpassing
the
foundation
and
building
of
Almes
houses
,
as
the
[
](A09275-e29140-b)*
*
Docere
simpliciter
est
melius
quam
pascere
.
Aquin.
2
2ae
.
que
.
32.
Art.
3.
instruction
of
the
minde
doth
excell
the
outward
releeving
and
sustentation
of
the
bodie
.
Revolve
Christian
Reader
,
and
consider
on
these
things
seriously
,
and
if
thou
art
able
to
bring
such
a
businesse
Durand
.
in
4.
Sent.
9.
7.
&c.
Affirme
that
Spirituall
Almes-giving
(
caeteris
paribus
)
are
more
excellent
and
acceptable
than
corporall
.
see
Mr.
Boltons
gen.
directions
,
pag.
258.
to
passe
,
be
liberall
this
way
and
destinate
some
portion
of
thy
wealth
to
so
gratious
and
glorious
a
worke
,
make
choise
of
a
pious
,
painefull
,
learned
,
and
laborious
Schoole-master
;
allow
him
a
large
and
liberall
stipend
for
his
encouragement
:
For
it
is
a
thankelesse
,
tedious
,
and
Herculean
labour
,
which
few
either
will
or
can
undertake
,
a
calling
which
is
able
to
tire
even
a
Tyrannicall
[
](A09275-e29210-b)*
*
Perimit
savos
classis
numerosa
tyrannos
Juvenal
.
sat.
7.
some
understand
the
place
of
Dionysius
.
Dionysius
.
Hee
must
thou
knowest
,
feede
on
deadly
crambe
,
volve
and
revolve
*
Sisyphus
his
ever
backsliding
stone
,
teach
and
inculcate
the
same
things
into
the
same
braines
againe
and
againe
,
Hic
labor
,
hoc
opus
est
,
so
great
and
tedious
must
his
paines
be
,
and
his
labor
reiterated
,
and
therefore
requisite
it
is
,
that
he
should
receive
a
proportionable
and
correspondent
reward
.
Thus
much
concerning
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Spirituall
Mercy
,
and
works
of
Pietie
,
tending
to
the
advancement
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
and
safetie
of
soules
.
Saxum
senis
perennis
Aeolii
labor
Seneca
.
Unto
all
these
give
mee
leave
to
adde
one
thing
more
worthie
of
our
present
practice
and
observation
.
For
as
much
as
those
that
are
most
sicke
,
stand
most
in
neede
of
the
Physitian
;
therefore
since
prisoners
are
for
the
most
part
a
company
of
poore
,
distressed
,
naked
,
and
most
miserable
soul's
;
it
greatly
concernes
us
out
of
the
bowels
of
our
Spirituall
mercy
,
and
compassion
,
to
tender
unto
them
a
Spirituall
remedy
,
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
.
The
prison
it selfe
is
a
schoole
of
affliction
,
and
affliction
by
Gods
grace
may
be
a
good
preparative
unto
conversion
,
so
that
Gods
Ordinance
may
hereby
bee
the
more
effectuall
upon
them
:
and
therefore
it
cannot
but
bee
a
famous
worke
of
Spirituall
Charitie
,
to
bring
the
Light
of
the
Wotd
,
and
blessed
meanes
of
Salvation
unto
poore
prisoners
who
lie
under
chaines
,
and
walke
in
darkenesse
,
and
in
the
shaddow
of
death
.
The
right
honourable
and
noble
Ladie
,
the
now
Countesse
of
Warwicke
Dowager
,
hath
shewed
herselfe
most
mercifull
this
way
in
providing
in
the
Cittie
of
Lincolne
meanes
for
the
instruction
of
poore
prisoners
in
the
Castle
there
,
and
hath
given
a
yeerly
and
certaine
stipend
for
ever
to
this
purpose
.
The
Countie
of
Dorcet
likewise
hath
made
it selfe
famous
and
remarkable
by
the
like
rare
and
almost
unparalleld
practice
,
for
in
their
prison
there
is
both
a
constant
and
conscionable
dispensation
of
the
Word
.
These
be
two
notable
presidents
and
examples
,
which
I
could
not
but
nominate
partly
for
others
charitable
imitation
,
and
partly
for
the
high
commendation
and
due
deserved
praise
of
the
beginners
of
so
Pious
a
worke
,
worthie
of
fame
,
in
all
those
parts
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
corporall
Charitie
&
works
of
Mercie
which
tend
to
the
reliefe
of
the
body
and
outward
state
.
ALlthough
Spirituall
Almes-deeds
are
to
be
practised
in
the
first
place
,
and
be
in
themselues
of
a
more
Heavenly
,
excellent
,
acceptable
,
and
illustrious
nature
,
yet
the
bodie
must
be
cared
for
as
well
as
the
soule
.
The
poore
mans
outward
estate
and
condition
must
be
relieved
and
supported
also
,
whether
he
be
in
extremitie
,
or
only
in
necessitie
:
There
is
a
Divine
Statute
to
this
purpose
in
Leviticus
25.
35.
If
thy
brother
bee
waxen
poore
,
and
fallen
in
decay
with
thee
,
then
shalt
thou
relieve
him
,
yea
,
though
he
be
a
stranger
,
or
a
sojourner
that
hee
may
live
with
thee
:
And
Salomon
tels
us
,
Pro.
14.
21.
31.
that
such
a
mercifull
man
is
a
happie
man
,
and
hee
honoureth
his
maker
that
hath
mercie
on
the
poore
.
Our
Charitie
in
this
kinde
may
be
practised
and
expressed
many
seuerall
wayes
.
1.
In
free
giving
:
the
righteous
man
is
said
to
scatter
,
disperse
,
Pro.
11.
24.
deale
,
but
most
frequently
Esai
.
58.
7.
to
giue
to
the
poore
,
unto
this
Pro.
21.
26.
dutie
are
we
earnestly
exhorted
Psal.
37.
21.
Psal.
112.
9.
by
our
Saviour
Christ
and
his
Apostles
:
Now
as
concerning
Luk
11.
41.
the
matter
of
our
gifts
,
wee
must
Rom.
12.
13
give
of
those
things
which
we
have
in
present
possession
and
injoyance
,
according
as
others
wants
and
necessities
shall
require
us
,
our
owne
hearts
move
us
,
and
our
temporall
state
strengthen
and
enables
us
.
Some
minister
food
,
and
deale
Prov.
22.
9.
Esai
.
58.
7.
their
bread
to
the
hungry
,
a
Ezek.
18.
7.
16.
worke
which
shall
be
most
certainely
rewarded
at
the
day
of
Mat.
25.
34
Judgement
.
In
this
kinde
was
Job
very
mercifull
,
the
Widdowes
Job
31.
17.
and
Fatherlesse
did
partake
of
his
morsels
,
hee
was
not
wont
to
eate
his
bread
alone
.
Our
Saviour
Christ
after
this
Mat.
15.
32
,
33.
&
14.
19.
manner
refreshed
with
his
miraculous
Loaves
the
hungry
multitudes
,
which
did
flocke
about
him
.
This
gratious
practice
wee
should
not
forget
at
our
religious
and
solemne
Festivals
,
Neh.
8.
10.
we
should
then
more
specially
Esai
.
58.
7.
remember
to
send
portions
Ezek.
18.
7.
unto
them
that
want
,
and
for
whom
nothing
is
prepared
.
Some
give
rayment
to
the
naked
,
Job
31.
19
,
20.
so
did
holy
Job
,
the
backs
of
the
poore
did
blesse
him
:
so
did
Act.
9.
36.
Dorcas
,
shee
made
coates
and
garments
for
the
poore
Widdowes
,
and
such
a
holy
and
Charitable
woman
was
the
Lady
Ramsey
,
and
other
such
gratious
Saints
of
both
sexes
,
men
and
women
full
of
mercy
and
devotion
are
now
surviving
.
Some
give
faggots
and
fewell
to
warme
the
cold
,
quaking
and
trembling
limmes
of
the
poore
,
as
did
Sr
Ambrose
Nicholas
,
Mr
John
Scott
,
Mr
Rusel
,
all
Londoners
,
Some
give
monie
,
so
did
our
Saviour
,
the
compassionate
Joh.
13.
29.
Samaritane
,
the
Primitive
Luk.
10.
Act.
4.
34.
37.
beleevers
and
professors
of
the
Gospell
at
Jerusalem
,
so
did
the
Corinthians
,
and
Macedonians
,
1
Cor.
16.
2.
2
Cor.
8.
&
9.
as
their
weekely
laying
aside
doth
sufficiently
testifie
:
And
there
bee
many
at
this
day
who
conforme
to
the
same
Apostolicall
precept
and
Christian
practice
dedicating
weekely
some
portion
of
their
substance
to
good
uses
,
that
so
they
may
bee
ready
to
give
upon
every
good
and
seasonable
occasion
.
Lastly
,
some
give
their
Goods
,
as
did
Zacheus
,
and
some
their
Lands
,
or
Luk.
19.
the
value
and
prices
of
them
,
as
did
Barnabas
and
others
.
Act.
4.
2.
In
building
Hospitals
,
and
erecting
Almes-honses
,
some
men
have
been
this
way
very
bountifull
,
and
almost
incredibly
liberall
as
their
workes
and
renowned
monuments
which
they
left
behinde
them
doe
infallibly
demonstrate
.
The
most
famous
Hospitalls
in
this
kingdome
are
,
Christ-church
,
St
Thomas
,
St
Bartholomewes
and
Suttons
Hospitall
:
private
men
have
been
the
founders
and
Authors
of
the
like
but
not
so
great
Works
,
and
some
of
them
of
the
Cleargy
:
Dr
White
built
one
Hospitall
in
Bristoll
,
Mr
Johnson
Archdeacon
of
Licester
erected
two
,
one
Mr
Latham
a
private
Minister
in
Northamptonshire
built
two
more
,
one
for
men
,
and
another
for
women
.
As
concerning
Almes-houses
they
are
many
,
and
very
plentifull
in
most
parts
of
this
kingdome
,
one
Mr
Winlambe
a
Cloath
worker
built
six
at
Sutten-valens
in
Kent
,
Sr
Ambrose
Nicholas
,
once
Lord
Maior
of
London
,
built
twelve
neere
Creeplegate
:
We
have
many
in
our
Countie
lately
erected
,
one
at
Shepton
Mallet
,
another
at
Somerton
,
another
at
Brewton
,
&c.
3.
In
building
Houses
of
correction
for
unruly
and
lawlesse
runnagates
,
in
raising
up
work-houses
,
and
a
common
stocke
whereby
to
set
the
poore
on
worke
:
By
this
meanes
the
lazie
droanes
,
and
unprofitable
members
of
the
republike
may
bee
compelled
to
doe
some
service
unto
themselues
and
others
,
and
preserved
from
Idlenesse
,
and
so
from
theeverie
,
and
so
from
the
gallowes
:
Of
late
time
divers
of
these
houses
have
been
erected
in
the
Country
,
but
the
most
famous
of
all
is
Bridewell
in
London
.
4.
In
binding
poore
mens
children
apprentices
,
and
training
them
up
in
some
honest
trades
and
lawfull
vocations
:
hereby
the
Parents
are
somewhat
eased
of
their
charge
and
heavie
burthen
,
the
children
for
the
present
maintained
under
their
Masters
,
and
enabled
for
the
future
to
live
of
themselves
,
when
their
yeeres
of
service
shall
bee
fully
expired
.
5.
In
labouring
and
helping
to
cure
and
recover
the
ficke
,
weake
,
impotent
,
lame
,
diseased
,
wounded
,
hurt
or
maimed
:
Our
Saviour
Christ
shewed
himselfe
this
way
very
Mercifull
and
compassionate
,
so
did
the
good
Samaritane
,
and
so
must
wee
by
our
owne
skill
and
knowledge
(
if
we
have
any
)
or
by
procuring
the
helpe
of
others
,
endeavour
to
comfort
and
relieve
those
that
lye
groaning
under
any
grievous
corporall
misery
.
In
two
Hospitals
in
London
much
good
hath
been
done
in
this
kinde
:
sometimes
with
in
the
space
of
a
yeare
,
there
have
been
cured
in
St
Bartholomewes
and
St
Thomas
his
Hospitall
above
a
thousand
five
hundred
and
sixty
defective
and
impotent
persons
,
besides
foure
hundred
which
remained
under
cute
.
This
certainely
must
needs
bee
a
singular
peice
of
renowned
Mercy
and
Charity
,
thus
to
remoove
tormenting
paines
and
aches
,
to
heale
old
rotten
and
putrified
sores
,
to
redintegrate
languishing
and
feeble
members
,
and
to
restore
creeples
to
health
and
strength
and
soundnesse
of
body
againe
,
who
but
now
were
dying
a
living
lingring
death
,
or
living
a
sorrowfull
and
dying
life
.
6.
In
selling
of
corne
in
times
of
dearth
and
scarcity
not
for
private
gainesake
,
but
for
the
publike
good
to
lesson
and
abate
the
price
,
when
it
is
rising
,
or
allready
risen
,
that
so
the
poore
might
have
for
their
money
sufficient
to
support
them
,
and
their
families
in
such
dayes
of
miserie
,
and
publike
calamity
.
A
blessing
shall
be
upon
his
head
,
that
produceth
and
selleth
his
corne
at
a
low
and
tolerable
rate
,
but
he
which
with
holdeth
it
,
to
enhaunce
and
keepe
up
the
price
thereof
,
misery
and
destruction
undoubtedly
will
bee
the
end
of
such
a
cut-throate
and
Canniball
,
and
this
is
his
allotted
portion
in
this
life
,
he
shall
have
many
Pro.
11.
26.
a
curse
.
7.
In
providing
Magazins
and
Storehouses
wherein
to
lay
up
abundance
of
graine
in
times
of
plenty
for
the
releefe
of
the
poore
in
the
yeares
of
dearth
and
famine
.
Joseph
was
herein
Gen.
41.
48
2
Cron.
17.
12.
&
32.
28.
very
provident
,
so
was
Jehosaphat
and
Hezekiah
kings
of
Judah
:
If
this
wise
and
laudable
course
were
more
observed
and
practised
in
great
and
populous
common
weales
,
much
mischiefe
and
misery
might
bee
prevented
in
time
of
famine
.
8.
By
being
addicted
to
Hospitalitie
,
Hospitalitas
est
species
liberalitatis
qua
peregrinos
&
hospites
ac
presertim
propter
verae
doctrinae
professionem
exulantes
,
vera
benevolentia
&
aliquibus
officiis
hospitalitatis
prosequimur
.
Vrsin
.
Cat.
704.
Tit.
1.
8.
Rom.
12.
13.
1
Pet.
4.
9.
Heb.
13.
6.
1
Tim.
5.
10.
This
duty
concernes
all
,
both
the
people
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
they
ought
chiefly
to
maintaine
a
good
example
of
Pietie
,
Charity
,
and
Hospitality
,
that
so
they
might
confirme
by
practice
,
what
in
doctrine
they
teach
,
1
Tim.
3.
2.
Now
Hospitality
consisteth
not
in
feasting
of
neighbours
,
(
as
it
is
commonly
and
falsly
conceived
)
or
in
keeping
open
house
for
all
good-fellowes
,
or
any
drunken
and
deboist
revellers
,
but
in
a
loving
entertainment
of
guests
,
friends
,
strangers
,
acquaintance
,
or
any
other
poore
Saints
,
which
come
to
our
houses
,
in
relieving
their
wants
and
communicating
to
their
necessities
.
This
is
that
hospitality
which
is
commended
and
commanded
unto
us
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
and
which
hath
been
practised
of
holy
men
in
former
ages
,
examples
hereof
in
the
Scriptures
we
have
such
as
these
,
Abraham
Genes.
18.
&
19.
Exod.
2.
10.
and
Lot
entertaining
Angels
in
the
shapes
of
men
:
Revel
inviting
and
welcoming
destitute
and
banished
Moses
:
the
Old
Judg.
19.
man
of
Gibeah
receiving
in
,
and
providing
for
the
Levite
:
Laban
Gen.
24.
courteously
feasting
Abrahams
servant
:
the
Widdow
of
1
King
.
17.
10.
15.
2
King
.
4.
8.
Job
31.
32.
Sarepta
,
and
the
Shunamite
relieving
and
refreshing
tthe
Prophets
of
God
:
Job
taking
in
and
lodging
strangers
,
and
opening
his
doores
to
the
Travellers
:
St
Pauls
host
,
Gajus
,
and
others
Rom.
16.
23.
3
Joh.
5.
6.
more
.
This
is
hospitality
indeed
to
entertaine
strangers
,
exiles
,
needy
,
helpelesse
Saints
:
This
is
one
of
the
good
workes
for
which
a
Widdow
must
bee
well
reported
of
,
1
Tim.
5.
10.
This
we
must
practise
mutually
without
grudging
and
discontentednesse
,
and
for
this
doubtlesse
wee
shall
bee
liberally
recompenced
at
the
day
of
Judgement
.
As
concerning
all
profuse
Christmasse
feasts
,
where
unto
all
sorts
of
persons
are
promiscuously
and
without
difference
invited
,
if
they
be
civill
and
moderate
,
they
may
bee
tolerable
enough
and
procure
a
little
popular
applause
and
reputation
to
the
makers
from
men
,
but
if
they
be
not
seasoned
,
nor
sauced
with
Charitie
,
they
cannot
merit
or
obtaine
any
acceptation
or
reward
from
God
.
9.
In
lending
freely
,
this
is
a
1
Pet.
4.
9.
Deut.
15.
8.
Mar.
5.
4●
.
Luk.
6.
35.
Psal.
112.
5.
&
37.
26.
Worke
of
Mercy
,
commanded
unto
us
from
God
in
his
Law
,
and
charged
upon
us
also
by
our
Saviour
Christ
in
his
Gospell
.
The
Prophet
David
doth
describe
a
good
man
by
this
marke
and
propertie
,
after
this
manner
,
A
good
man
is
mercifull
and
lendeth
and
hee
who
hardeneth
his
heart
,
and
shutteth
his
hand
from
his
poore
brother
,
doth
sufficiently
publish
to
the
world
,
that
he
is
a
gracelesse
,
churlish
,
and
incompassionate
man
.
In
Deut.
15.
18.
&
verse
7.
9.
10.
Exod.
22.
26.
27.
Deut.
24.
6.
Job
.
22.
7.
&
24.
3.
9.
Nehem.
5.
Deut.
23.
19.
Luk.
6.
35.
the
performance
of
this
dutie
,
these
few
conditions
are
principally
observable
:
We
must
lend
without
grudging
,
without
griefe
,
a
hard
heart
,
ill
thought
,
or
evill
eye
,
or
a
straite
and
pinching
hand
,
without
taking
a
pawne
or
pledge
of
necessarie
and
present
use
to
the
borrower
,
without
Morgage
of
Lands
,
Houses
,
Vineyards
,
or
taking
the
present
profit
thereof
,
without
which
the
borrower
cannot
live
,
and
honestly
maintaine
himselfe
,
without
Usurie
,
or
any
secret
and
sinister
contracts
and
agreements
.
Such
kinde
of
lending
,
I
confesse
is
very
rare
in
these
usurious
,
and
cruell
times
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
generall
inundation
of
that
raigning
sinne
of
Usury
,
which
hath
prepossessed
most
mens
minds
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
hardnesse
and
flintinesse
of
some
mens
hearts
,
and
partly
by
reason
of
the
Psal.
37.
21.
unjust
,
unhonest
,
and
unequall
dealings
of
some
wicked
borrowers
,
who
make
no
conscience
of
repayment
backe
againe
,
yet
some
mercifull
men
there
have
beene
in
this
kinde
,
who
have
See
Dr.
Willet
his
Catalogue
of
good
works
.
lent
freely
some
two
hundreth
,
some
sixe
hundreth
,
some
a
thousand
pounds
to
help
and
further
yong
beginners
and
practitioners
in
their
honest
trades
and
professions
.
10.
In
releasing
and
freely
forgiving
of
debts
,
in
cases
of
extremitie
,
when
men
are
accidentally
made
poore
and
unable
to
pay
:
the
Lord
to
this
purpose
made
a
Law
in
Israel
that
creditours
should
remit
unto
their
debtors
all
debts
and
payments
at
the
end
of
every
seventh
yeer
,
that
mercilesse
and
cruell
men
might
not
create
beggers
in
Israell
,
as
they
doe
now
too
frequently
in
this
Kingdome
and
Nation
.
This
release
may
bee
two-fold
,
either
partiall
of
but
some
part
or
portion
onely
,
or
totall
of
the
whole
summe
,
if
the
case
so
requires
,
wee
must
lend
and
looke
for
nothing
againe
Luk.
6.
35.
require
and
exact
nothing
,
but
remit
and
forgive
all
,
or
at
the
least
a
part
,
as
the
converted
usurers
did
.
Neh.
5.
11.
This
is
a
great
worke
of
mercy
and
this
compassion
should
bee
showen
unto
poore
men
,
who
are
willing
,
but
by
no
meanes
able
to
pay
their
debts
,
their
whole
estates
being
already
quite
eaten
up
and
devoured
by
the
unsatiable
teeth
of
Usury
.
T
is
true
I
confesse
,
the
politicke
law
gives
thee
leave
and
power
,
when
a
poore
man
hath
nothing
left
,
to
seize
upon
his
body
,
to
commit
him
to
safe
custodie
,
to
lay
him
up
in
close
prison
:
but
I
pray
thee
what
satisfaction
can
this
make
,
what
profit
canst
thou
reape
hereby
,
thou
maist
not
eate
his
flesh
to
satisfie
thy
bloody
appetite
,
thou
canst
not
set
him
to
sale
,
or
sel
him
for
a
Bond-slave
,
thou
canst
not
coine
him
into
money
,
well
maist
thou
keepe
him
under
Irons
,
starve
him
in
Prison
,
and
his
Wife
and
Children
,
(
if
he
hath
any
)
who
were
supported
with
his
honest
labours
:
Thou
canst
never
this
way
bee
lawfully
and
honestly
recompensed
,
unlesse
thou
thinkest
this
Christian
satisfaction
,
to
have
the
life
and
blood
of
a
man
for
a
little
guilded
durt
,
filthy
drosse
,
and
stinking
excrements
of
the
earth
.
Take
heed
thou
exact
not
the
utmost
of
thy
poor
brother
,
and
fellow
servant
,
least
thy
Heavenly
Master
Matth.
18.
32.
33.
and
Creditour
exact
the
utmost
of
thee
,
call
thee
to
a
reckning
for
thy
sinnes
,
which
thou
hast
committed
against
him
,
deale
as
incompassionately
and
severely
with
thee
,
and
deliver
thee
to
the
Tormentors
till
thou
hast
paid
the
utmost
mite
and
farthing
.
Read
and
peruse
the
Parable
well
,
and
withall
remember
the
condemnatorie
sentence
of
the
Apostle
James
denounced
against
all
such
as
will
shew
no
mercie
,
Jam.
2.
13.
11.
In
a
Relaxation
and
mitigation
of
the
heavinesse
of
the
yoake
,
burthen
,
and
bands
of
oppression
,
under
which
many
lie
grieving
and
groning
.
As
for
instance
,
many
poore
men
,
disconsolate
widdowes
,
and
fatherlesse
childeren
,
may
bee
brought
to
great
misery
and
extremitie
,
by
reason
of
the
intolerablenesse
of
Fines
,
racking
of
Rents
,
exactions
of
Herriots
,
&c.
Now
tell
me
,
is
it
not
a
worke
of
great
mercy
and
compassion
for
rich
Land-lords
to
deale
favourably
with
their
poore
Tennants
in
this
kinde
,
and
to
remit
and
abate
some
what
,
sometimes
of
their
Rents
and
Fines
and
Herriots
,
that
so
they
may
be
able
to
live
by
them
in
some
commendable
fashion
,
and
indifferent
state
and
condition
;
yea
,
it
is
a
point
of
wisedome
and
an
expression
of
much
Charitie
and
Fellow-feelingnesse
in
some
cases
,
not
to
exact
as
much
as
is
due
,
and
may
bee
legally
obtained
;
Nehemiah
,
did
not
require
Nehem.
5.
18.
the
bread
of
the
Governour
,
because
the
bondage
was
heavie
upon
the
people
.
Would
to
God
men
of
eminencie
,
worth
,
and
worldly
abilitie
,
would
imitate
the
practice
of
this
merciful
man
:
but
there
are
few
such
tender-hearted
,
melting
,
compassionate
,
great
ones
,
in
this
frozen
,
cruell
,
and
iron
age
.
Oh
that
the
complaints
of
the
Prophets
were
not
too
true
in
these
our
dayes
,
That
of
Esai
.
1.
23.
of
Amos
4.
1.
&
3.
10.
&
9.
4.
&
2.
6.
&
5.
11.
12.
and
of
Micha.
7.
3.
&
2.
1.
2.
&
3.
3.
12.
In
reaching
forth
a
helping
hand
to
releeve
the
oppressed
,
and
the
distressed
,
which
are
brought
to
a
miserable
and
calamitous
condition
:
we
are
enjoyned
and
commanded
by
the
Lord
,
to
defend
the
fatherlesse
,
Psal.
82.
3.
4.
to
deliver
the
poor
and
outcast
,
to
save
them
from
the
teeth
and
hands
of
the
ungodly
.
It
is
the
part
of
the
righteous
(
saith
the
wise
man
)
to
take
their
cases
and
causes
into
their
consideration
,
and
in
another
place
hee
tels
us
,
that
t
is
but
a
vaine
course
to
put
of
,
and
excuse
this
dutie
and
office
by
pretention
of
ignorance
.
Prov.
29.
7.
If
thou
for
beare
to
deliver
them
,
Prov.
24.
11.
12.
who
are
drawne
to
death
,
and
those
that
are
ready
to
bee
slaine
,
if
thou
sayest
,
behold
,
we
knew
it
not
,
doth
not
hee
that
pondereth
the
heart
consider
it
?
and
he
that
keepeth
thy
soule
,
doth
not
hee
know
it
?
and
shall
not
hee
render
to
every
man
according
to
his
works
?
Now
in
the
discharge
of
this
needfull
dutie
,
we
must
look
that
all
lawfull
means
bee
onely
used
,
and
wee
must
keepe
our
selves
every
one
within
the
compasse
and
bounds
of
his
calling
.
We
may
contrive
and
worke
the
deliverance
of
the
oppressed
by
these
lawfull
meanes
.
1.
By
Judging
and
considering
their
causes
,
defending
them
and
their
persons
,
and
rebuking
and
opposing
their
enemies
,
for
their
sakes
:
and
this
is
the
dutie
of
those
who
are
called
to
the
Magistracie
,
and
such
publike
Offices
in
the
Common-weale
to
bee
a
Refuge
and
Asylum
to
Psal.
82.
3.
4.
the
innocent
poore
,
and
fatherlesse
,
to
shelter
and
protect
them
against
the
stormes
and
tempests
of
undeserved
wrongs
,
and
injuries
which
are
offered
them
in
the
world
.
Just
,
Holy
,
and
Upright
Job
.
29.
12.
17.
Job
discharged
his
Office
faithfully
in
this
kinde
,
hee
delivered
the
poore
that
cried
,
and
the
fatherlesse
,
and
him
that
hath
none
to
helpe
,
the
cause
which
he
knew
not
,
he
searched
out
,
hee
brake
the
jawes
of
the
wicked
,
and
pluckt
the
spoile
out
of
their
teeth
,
(
that
is
)
he
delivered
the
innocent
and
harmelesse
from
the
abusive
and
corrupt
power
of
biting
,
snatching
,
devouring
,
injurious
and
oppressing
great
ones
.
So
did
valiant
and
couragious
Nehemiah
,
rebuke
the
Neh.
5.
7.
Nobles
and
Rulers
(
who
like
heavie
Milstones
did
almost
grinde
the
poore
to
powder
by
their
usurious
and
unconscionable
dealings
)
boldly
for
the
peoples
sake
:
and
herein
he
did
but
his
dutie
:
for
Princes
,
Judges
,
and
Magistrates
(
saith
a
[
](A09275-e30940-b)*
*
Sand.
serm.
ad
Magist
pag.
138.
reverend
Divine
)
were
not
ordained
altogether
,
nor
yet
so
much
for
their
owne
sakes
,
that
they
might
Hoc
Reges
habent
magnificum
&
ingens
,
&c.
prodesse
miscris
,
supplices
fido
lare
protegere
.
Sen.
m.
Medea
.
have
over
whom
to
rule
and
domineere
at
pleasure
,
as
for
the
peoples
sake
,
that
the
people
might
have
to
whom
to
resort
,
and
upon
whom
to
depend
for
helpe
and
succor
and
reliefe
in
their
necessities
.
And
they
ought
to
remember
,
that
for
this
end
,
God
hath
endued
them
with
power
which
others
want
,
that
they
might
by
their
power
helpe
them
to
right
,
who
have
not
power
to
right
themselves
,
&c.
2.
In
pleading
for
them
:
and
this
is
the
Lawyers
dutie
,
they
should
open
their
mouthes
,
and
Prov.
31.
8.
9.
plead
the
poore
mans
cause
,
and
theirs
who
are
appointed
and
destinated
to
destruction
,
and
not
for
lucres
sake
praevaricate
as
many
doe
,
collude
,
and
improve
their
Sophistrie
,
wits
,
and
faculties
that
way
to
pervert
and
deprave
,
and
undermine
their
suits
and
honest
causes
.
Thus
we
read
did
that
noble
Ahikam
,
and
some
of
the
Princes
and
Elders
for
the
Prophet
Jeremie
,
when
Jer.
26.
17.
24.
he
was
apprehended
,
arraigned
,
and
condemned
to
death
,
for
telling
the
Truth
,
and
the
Faithfull
discharge
of
his
Propheticall
Office
:
the
verdict
was
brought
in
by
the
bloody
Jurie
of
Priests
,
and
false
Prophets
,
This
man
is
guiltie
and
worthie
of
death
:
Now
this
sentence
should
have
beene
as
unlawfully
executed
,
as
it
was
determined
,
had
not
the
Princes
and
Elders
stept
in
betweene
,
and
procured
a
reprivall
for
the
poore
persecuted
Prophet
.
3.
By
petitioning
for
them
,
as
did
Queene
Ester
for
Mordecai
,
Ester
.
7.
3.
and
the
dispersed
and
distressed
Nation
of
the
Jewes
.
So
did
the
Germane
Princes
make
request
unto
the
King
of
France
for
the
Anno
1559.
poore
persecuted
Protestants
.
4.
By
provoking
and
stirring
up
others
to
petition
for
them
,
as
Mordecai
did
Ester
,
and
as
Pharaohs
Butler
should
have
Ester
.
4.
13
1
p.
done
for
Joseph
,
Gen.
40.
14.
had
not
hee
proved
a
most
ungratefull
and
forgetfull
wretch
.
5.
By
making
complaint
to
supreme
Authoritie
,
against
even
great
ones
,
though
of
an
high
and
an
eminent
place
and
station
when
they
offer
undeserved
wrongs
and
injuries
unto
the
servants
of
the
Lord
.
Herein
was
Abedmelech
the
Ethiopian
worthily
to
be
commended
for
that
hee
interceeded
and
spake
unto
Jer.
38.
7.
9.
King
Zedekiah
,
for
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
whereby
hee
helped
him
out
of
the
mire
,
and
stinking
Dungeon
whereinto
hee
was
throwne
.
6.
By
writing
Apologies
for
them
:
as
some
of
the
Ancient
Fathers
did
for
poore
and
helplesse
Christians
,
who
suffered
persecution
,
under
cruell
tyrants
,
Justin
.
Martyr
Tertullian
and
others
.
and
most
mercilesse
and
blood-thirstie
Emperours
.
7.
By
abating
and
mitigating
the
Adversaries
rage
and
furie
with
grave
advice
,
wise
and
sober
counsell
:
as
did
that
prudent
politike
,
and
truely
honourable
Doctor
Gamaliell
in
the
behalfe
Act.
5.
34.
39.
of
the
Apostles
.
If
men
of
brains
and
solid
judgements
would
improve
their
best
wits
and
faculties
this
way
to
dull
the
edge
,
and
abate
the
acrimony
of
mallice
and
revenge
,
when
sometimes
they
may
(
if
they
were
not
too
cowardly
affraid
to
offend
greatnesse
)
with
their
loving
,
exhortary
,
and
perswasive
obsecrations
,
and
entreaties
they
might
doe
a
great
deale
of
good
in
Church
and
Common-weale
,
pacifie
,
restraine
,
and
for
a
time
disenfierce
the
enemies
and
persecutors
of
Christ
and
his
members
,
as
the
fore
mentioned
Gamaliel
did
the
tumultuous
,
madded
,
and
enraged
Jewes
.
8.
By
a
seasonable
discovery
of
the
hellish
powderplots
,
machinations
,
and
secret
mischiefes
,
which
are
intended
by
Satan
and
his
instruments
against
Christs
harmelesse
and
innocent
Lambs
.
Thus
did
Pauls
sisters
son
happily
reveale
unto
him
and
to
the
Governour
Claudius
Lysias
the
diabolicall
conspiracie
of
those
sonnes
of
Belial
,
who
had
bound
Act.
23.
16.
20.
themselues
under
a
curse
,
that
they
would
neither
eate
nor
drinke
,
till
they
had
killed
the
innoxious
and
guiltlesse
Apostle
.
9
By
a
a
secret
conveyance
of
Gods
messengers
out
of
the
Act.
23.
23.
24.
35.
&
9.
25.
reach
of
danger
,
and
destruction
which
●●
plotted
and
contrived
,
by
the
treacherous
ambushments
,
and
lying
await
of
cruell
and
deadly
enemies
.
Thus
was
the
Apostle
once
secured
,
and
freed
by
the
noble
Roman
captaine
,
and
set
at
liberty
another
time
by
the
Disciples
of
Damascus
,
when
they
did
let
him
down
by
the
wall
in
a
basket
.
10.
By
ardent
prayer
and
fervent
supplication
unto
God
for
their
deliverance
,
when
all
humane
helpes
faile
,
and
no
ordinarie
lawfull
meanes
will
serve
the
turne
,
Thus
did
the
Church
Act.
12.
5.
by
their
hearty
invocation
on
Psa.
79.
11.
the
Lord
,
free
Peter
out
of
prison
,
and
thus
did
the
Prophet
David
pray
for
the
prisoners
,
who
were
appointed
to
die
,
and
thus
should
wee
with
a
concurrent
importunitie
wrastle
with
our
Lord
and
master
by
earnest
and
piercing
prayer
,
for
his
distressed
,
and
afflicted
people
,
as
some
were
in
this
land
,
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
and
as
many
are
now
beyond
the
seas
,
and
against
all
the
incureable
,
stubborne
,
and
implacable
persecutors
and
rebells
of
Christ
and
his
kingdome
wheresoever
.
The
prayers
of
the
Saints
,
for
ought
I
know
,
have
beene
the
meanes
to
conquer
strong
cities
,
and
to
knock
down
the
enemies
of
the
Gospell
as
well
as
cannons
and
other
warlike
engines
,
they
have
been
the
keyes
to
open
the
doores
to
let
out
his
Prisoners
,
Preces
sunt
arma
Ecclesiae
.
&
they
are
the
best
weapons
the
Church
can
use
(
for
they
be
both
defensive
and
offensive
against
either
corporall
or
spirituall
,
mortall
or
immortall
enemies
.
11.
And
lastly
,
by
helping
them
with
all
our
power
and
strength
,
as
farre
forth
as
wee
have
warrant
so
to
do
.
Thus
Abraham
rescued
Lot
from
the
heathen
Kings
,
and
of
late
the
most
famous
incomparable
conquering
Alexander
,
the
everlastingly
renowned
king
of
Sweden
,
quickly
snatched
the
German
Princes
from
the
yoke
&
slavery
of
their
imperious
enemies
.
I
could
wish
my
pen
were
made
of
yron
,
my
paper
brasse
,
marble
,
or
Diamond
,
that
I
might
set
down
in
an
everlasting
Character
,
those
most
memorable
,
Heroycall
,
pious
,
religious
,
charitable
,
renowned
actions
of
this
most
glorious
King
,
a
King
,
a
conqueour
in
whose
honour
and
commendation
,
envy
,
malice
,
and
malignitie
it selfe
cannot
but
write
a
deserved
Panegyricke
.
13.
In
a
frequent
visitation
of
those
that
bee
distressed
and
helpelesse
,
which
religion
doth
binde
us
,
and
the
promised
reward
at
the
day
of
judgement
should
move
and
induce
us
to
do
.
Now
the
poore
persons
,
which
are
principally
visitable
are
these
.
First
,
Such
as
be
sicke
,
a
great
Emperesse
Valentinians
wife
was
wont
to
visit
hospitalls
and
to
minister
with
her
owne
hands
,
to
the
peoples
infirmities
and
necessities
.
Secondly
,
such
as
bee
made
poore
,
and
cast
downe
by
the
hand
of
God
,
by
the
violence
and
injustice
of
injurious
and
lawlesse
robbers
,
or
by
any
other
unavoideable
and
contingent
misfortunes
.
Job
was
reduced
to
such
a
forlorne
state
and
condition
,
and
in
this
his
misery
,
as
hee
had
some
over-suspitious
,
censorious
,
and
condemnatory
reprovers
,
to
vexe
his
vexations
,
augment
,
and
aggravate
his
sorrowes
,
so
hee
had
Job
.
2.
11.
12
,
13.
&
42.
11.
likewise
some
true-hearted
and
fellow-feeling
friends
to
visit
,
comfort
and
relieve
him
,
and
to
condole
with
him
in
his
grievances
and
afflictions
.
Thirdly
,
such
as
be
poore
and
helpelesse
neighbours
,
viz.
the
fatherlesse
,
Jam.
1.
27.
and
widdowes
,
&
such
as
have
a
great
charge
of
children
,
whom
they
are
not
able
to
maintaine
,
and
traine
up
by
their
own
hard
labours
and
endeavours
.
Fourthly
,
such
as
in
other
parts
,
lie
in
prison
for
righteousnesse
Heb.
13.
sake
:
we
must
remember
those
which
are
in
bonds
,
as
if
we
were
in
trouble
and
affliction
with
them
,
an
excellent
example
hereof
we
have
in
blessed
Onesiphorus
for
whom
in
particular
the
2
Tim.
1.
16
,
17
,
18.
Apostle
made
a
most
hearty
and
fervent
prayer
unto
God
.
For
thus
by
a
conscionable
visitation
of
the
distressed
,
wee
shall
the
better
discover
the
truely
poore
,
who
are
pinched
with
extreamest
penury
,
from
others
,
who
live
in
want
,
but
are
lesse
miserable
:
we
shall
see
what
paines
they
take
to
live
,
what
burthensome
families
they
have
,
how
their
children
are
brought
up
,
whether
religiously
,
or
no
,
we
shall
hereby
the
better
know
,
how
to
fit
and
proportionate
our
almes
,
and
charity
,
whether
it
be
bedding
,
raiment
,
food
,
or
what
else
,
by
the
due
observation
of
their
wants
,
further
you
may
know
that
there
is
a
great
deale
of
attractivenes
,
sometime
in
the
very
visible
object
to
draw
men
to
pittie
and
compassion
:
the
outward
seeing
of
the
eye
many
times
kindles
a
secret
feeling
in
the
heart
.
When
our
Saviour
Christ
saw
the
multitudes
,
he
was
moved
with
compassion
on
them
,
and
induced
to
feed
,
to
heale
,
to
teach
them
:
so
likewise
when
the
Mat.
9.
36.
&
14.
14.
&
15.
32.
Luk.
10.
33.
Samaritane
saw
the
wounded
man
,
presently
he
had
compassion
on
him
:
yea
,
by
visiting
the
poore
in
our
owne
persons
,
wee
shall
learne
(
if
wee
have
any
grace
within
us
)
to
be
the
more
thankefull
to
God
for
those
favours
and
outward
blessings
,
which
hee
hath
with
a
more
liberall
hand
collated
on
us
,
then
on
others
:
and
wee
cannot
but
learne
a
lesson
of
temperance
,
and
sobriety
,
and
resolve
for
future
times
to
be
very
moderate
and
absteyneous
in
the
use
of
Gods
good
creatures
,
when
we
soe
that
nature
is
contented
with
a
little
,
that
poore
people
,
through
Gods
providence
and
blessing
,
can
preserve
&
susteine
themselves
in
good
health
,
and
strength
by
bread
and
water
,
course
fare
,
meane
clothing
,
and
hard
lodging
.
There
be
more
reasons
then
these
yet
to
move
us
to
this
duty
.
In
visiting
the
poore
,
the
widow
,
and
the
fatherlesse
,
for
Christs
sake
,
wee
are
said
to
visit
Christ
himselfe
:
and
according
to
his
promise
we
Mat.
25.
36.
may
expect
a
reward
for
our
labour
,
a
reward
of
mercy
,
not
of
debt
and
obligation
:
and
finally
hereby
our
love
unto
God
is
easily
demonstrable
,
for
if
wee
see
our
brother
to
need
,
and
then
1
Joh.
3.
17.
shut
up
our
compassions
from
him
,
we
may
infallibly
conclude
that
the
love
of
God
dwelleth
not
in
us
.
14.
In
redeeming
captives
,
freeing
poore
prisoners
,
and
delivering
the
spoiled
out
of
the
Jere.
22.
3.
Nehe.
5.
8.
hand
of
the
oppressor
,
herein
was
good
Nehemiah
deepely
charitable
,
hee
redeemed
his
brethren
the
captivated
Jewes
,
according
to
his
ability
,
cut
off
the
bondage
of
the
heathen
,
to
2
Chron.
28.
12.
15.
whom
they
were
sold
.
So
likewise
were
the
heads
of
Ephraim
this
way
very
mercifull
,
in
that
they
,
according
to
the
advice
and
counsell
of
the
Prophet
Obed
,
freed
those
that
they
had
in
bondage
and
captivity
,
clothed
the
naked
,
fed
the
hungry
,
and
brought
home
the
feeble
upon
asses
unto
their
owne
city
Jericho
.
We
may
not
conceive
this
to
be
a
needelesse
and
superfluous
practise
,
for
it
is
Gods
owne
ordinance
,
which
he
established
among
the
people
of
Israel
,
it
Levīt
25.
47.
48.
See
Doctor
Willet
on
Levit.
25.
47.
48.
hath
beene
approved
and
ratified
by
the
cannons
of
Councells
,
which
have
beene
made
to
this
purpose
.
Ancient
fathers
as
Lactantius
,
and
Saint
Ambrose
have
pressed
men
hereunto
,
as
a
high
point
of
liberality
.
And
indeed
is
there
not
great
reason
,
that
we
should
redeeme
our
brethren
out
of
a
corporall
,
externall
,
temporall
slavery
,
since
our
blessed
Saviour
so
freely
redeemed
us
out
of
a
spirituall
,
internall
,
and
(
without
his
mercy
)
eternall
,
and
inextricable
thraldome
and
misery
?
The
omission
of
this
duty
was
the
cause
of
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
Mauritius
the
Emperour
,
his
wife
,
children
and
family
,
a
condigne
punishment
,
for
so
covetous
,
and
mercilesse
a
man
.
[
](A09275-e31880-b)*
*
The
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
Majorica
,
not
far
from
the
continent
of
Spain
,
being
by
their
scituation
unavoydably
exposed
to
the
injurious
outrages
&
incursions
of
Moores
and
Saracens
,
are
often
carried
away
,
as
prisoners
and
captives
by
them
to
be
redeemed
for
money
of
their
friends
,
for
whose
ransome
,
there
are
continually
on
all
Sundaies
&
holy
daies
publike
collections
in
their
Churches
.
Sam.
Lukenor
.
disc.
of
forraigne
Citties
.
Heathen
men
have
commended
this
mercifull
practice
,
and
Seneca
saith
,
that
it
was
wont
to
be
rewarded
with
some
publike
honours
and
offices
in
the
Roman
common-weale
.
And
for
the
fuller
clearing
of
this
point
,
I
will
relate
a
notable
example
of
one
Pirrhias
a
Marchant
,
who
most
fortunately
,
once
above
the
rest
,
traversing
the
seas
,
redeem'd
a
grave
aged
,
old
man
from
Pyrates
and
some
of
his
goods
,
viz.
a
few
barrells
of
pitch
,
in
which
afterwards
he
found
great
and
much
precious
treasure
:
so
[
](A09275-e31920-b)a
a
Most
memo
rable
likewise
is
the
liberality
of
Acacius
Bishop
of
Amida
,
who
when
he
understood
that
7000
souldiers
of
the
King
of
Persia
were
taken
captive
by
the
Romanes
and
like
to
starve
for
want
of
food
,
laid
their
calamity
to
heart
,
and
calling
his
Clergy
together
,
said
thus
unto
them
,
our
God
hath
no
need
either
of
dishes
,
or
cups
,
for
he
neither
eateth
,
nor
drinketh
these
be
not
his
necessaries
,
wherefore
since
the
Church
hath
many
precious
jewels
both
of
gold
and
silver
,
&c.
It
is
requisite
that
the
captives
should
therewith
be
redeemed
and
delivered
out
of
prison
and
bondage
,
having
thus
acquainted
the
Clergy
with
this
his
liberall
intention
,
he
commanded
the
treasure
to
be
translated
into
money
,
&
therewith
redeemed
the
poore
Persian
heathen
captives
.
This
renowned
act
of
bountifull
Acacius
strooke
the
King
of
Persia
into
admiration
,
so
that
he
greatly
desired
the
sight
of
Acacius
.
Soc.
Scholast
.
lib
7.
hist.
Eccles.
cap.
21.
strangely
did
God
reward
his
worke
of
mercy
beyond
his
expectation
.
Many
of
our
Christian
brethren
are
too
often
taken
both
by
sea-pyrates
,
and
land
robbers
by
Turks
abroad
,
and
Dunkerks
at
home
:
my
meaning
is
,
that
many
poore
men
are
often
pursued
with
the
malitious
cruelties
of
mercilesse
men
,
and
cast
into
prison
for
improper
debts
,
or
for
small
summes
of
money
perhaps
50
,
40
,
30
,
20
,
10.
pounds
or
lesse
,
which
they
owe
themselves
,
and
would
,
but
are
not
able
to
discharge
,
now
if
these
debts
be
involuntary
and
unavoydable
(
as
sometimes
they
may
be
)
if
the
poore
men
have
lived
honestly
by
their
labours
,
and
industrious
courses
,
and
do
promise
a
reformation
of
their
wayes
,
wherein
they
have
been
defective
,
and
a
circumspection
and
diligence
in
their
calling
for
time
to
come
,
is
it
not
great
pitty
that
these
wretched
Christians
should
lye
&
starve
,
&
perish
in
prison
?
and
is
it
not
great
charity
to
pay
their
debts
,
knock
off
their
bolts
,
and
set
them
at
liberty
againe
?
Such
certainely
as
have
beene
liberall
this
way
,
in
redeeming
captives
from
heathenish
bondage
beyond
the
seas
,
or
in
delivering
the
oppressed
from
the
tyranny
and
cruelty
of
barbarous
and
Paganish
Christians
here
at
home
,
may
worthily
be
reputed
,
and
recorded
for
most
charitable
persons
.
Of
some
such
doth
Doctor
Willet
make
mention
in
his
Catalogue
of
good
workes
.
15.
In
burying
decently
the
dead
corps
of
our
poore
deceased
friends
and
brethren
:
this
is
undoubtedly
a
good
and
charitable
work
,
for
our
Saviour
Christ
commended
it
in
the
penitent
woman
,
which
annoynted
him
Mat.
26.
10
Mar.
14.
6.
Mark
.
15.
43.
46.
against
his
buriall
.
This
honour
did
Joseph
of
Arimathea
performe
unto
Christ
,
and
this
favour
and
love
did
those
devout
men
shew
unto
Saint
Stephen
that
blessed
Proto-martyr
,
they
buried
his
body
,
and
made
great
Act.
8.
3
lamentation
over
it
.
Thus
wee
see
,
wherein
we
are
to
exercise
our
liberalitie
and
how
many
wayes
we
may
expresse
our
charity
.
And
for
the
better
reliefe
and
sustentation
of
the
poore
,
let
me
prescribe
one
way
more
,
whereby
many
men
may
bemore
charitable
then
they
are
,
and
the
needy
more
frequently
comforted
and
refreshed
.
To
effect
and
bring
this
to
passe
,
all
Magistrates
,
and
inferiour
Officers
should
(
as
it
greatly
behoves
them
)
with
care
and
conscience
put
in
seasonable
execution
all
such
penall
statutes
as
are
established
and
authorized
for
the
curbing
and
restraining
of
offenders
,
and
also
consequently
for
the
relieving
of
the
poore
by
the
mulets
and
forfeitures
of
delinquents
Politicall
and
wholesome
constitutions
there
are
many
in
this
kind
,
as
for
instance
for
[
](A09275-e32090-b)a
a
The
penalties
and
forfeitures
are
these
.
3
s.
4d
,
a
man
.
unlawfull
gaming
on
the
Lords
day
,
[
](A09275-e32110-b)b
b
12
d
an
oath
.
for
swearing
or
cursing
,
[
](A09275-e32120-b)d
d
3
s.
4
d.
for
tipling
and
carousing
contrary
to
the
statute
,
[
](A09275-e32130-b)e
e
20
s.
for
keeping
an
Ale-house
without
a
licence
,
or
for
not
[
](A09275-e32140-b)f
f
20
s.
selling
due
measure
,
for
being
found
[
](A09275-e32150-b)g
g
5
s.
drunk
and
swinishly
distempered
,
for
[
](A09275-e32160-b)h
h
40
s.
Constables
or
Church-wardens
neglect
to
levy
the
forfeitures
of
offendors
:
now
if
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
would
breath
fresh
life
into
these
languishing
Lawes
,
by
severe
execution
,
and
discharge
their
duties
more
faithfully
,
and
conscionably
then
some
of
them
do
,
the
mouthes
of
blasphemous
swearers
would
be
stopt
,
disorders
and
outrages
would
be
prevented
,
much
swinishnesse
and
beastly
intemperance
would
be
suppressed
,
the
poore
would
be
oftner
relieved
,
the
common-weale
would
be
bettered
and
rectified
,
the
King
would
be
honoured
and
obeyed
,
and
God
would
in
all
be
glorified
.
CHAP.
XX.
To
whom
mercie
is
to
bee
shewed
.
ALbeit
from
the
precedent
Chapter
it
may
easily
be
collected
,
whom
we
are
to
make
choice
of
,
as
the
objects
of
our
charity
,
yet
to
cleare
all
doubts
,
and
to
give
full
satisfaction
to
all
that
desire
to
be
rightly
enformed
in
in
the
present
point
,
I
will
more
distinctly
describe
the
persons
,
who
are
to
be
relieved
,
and
what
order
wee
ought
to
observe
in
the
distribution
of
our
Almes
,
in
these
two
immediate
following
Chapters
.
The
Apostles
rule
in
generall
is
,
that
we
must
do
good
unto
all
men
,
but
more
especially
to
them
Gal.
6.
10.
Mat.
10.
42.
Psa.
41.
1.
1
Joh.
3.
17.
Deut.
15.
7.
&
.
14.
29.
&
16.
11.
Lev.
19.
10.
Jam.
1.
27.
that
are
of
the
houshold
of
faith
,
who
are
called
by
the
holy
Ghost
litle
ones
,
Disciples
,
beleevers
,
Christians
,
Saints
,
fellow
cittizens
,
brethren
,
the
houshold
of
God
,
&c.
And
the
Scriptures
do
in
generall
commend
unto
our
mercy
the
poore
and
needy
,
and
among
these
more
respectively
the
stranger
,
the
widdow
,
the
Orphan
,
and
the
fatherlesse
.
To
descend
to
some
particulars
,
we
ought
to
be
charitable
,
pittifull-hearted
,
and
liberall
handed
,
viz.
To
such
as
are
waxen
poore
,
and
fallen
into
decay
,
these
must
be
relieved
according
to
Gods
owne
divine
and
heavenly
statute
.
Lev.
25.
35.
To
such
as
by
accident
are
unexpectedly
overtaken
with
a
suddaine
faintnesse
,
with
cold
,
hunger
,
or
any
other
grievance
or
distresse
,
and
cannot
2
Sa●
.
17.
28.
26.
have
a
present
supply
from
themselves
,
or
their
friends
,
though
they
be
themselves
able
at
other
times
,
to
help
and
relieve
others
.
Therefore
Succoth
Judg.
8.
6.
8.
and
Penuel
did
play
a
very
churlish
and
unmannerly
part
in
denying
reliefe
to
Gideon
and
his
army
.
To
such
as
wee
know
(
though
poore
and
miserable
)
of
an
honest
life
and
conversation
,
and
very
laborious
and
industrious
in
their
callings
:
thus
did
Boaz
shew
himselfe
kinde
and
mercifull
to
Ruth
and
old
Naomi
.
To
such
as
are
plunged
Ruth
.
2.
8.
14.
15.
16.
&
3.
17.
Nehe.
5.
2
Kin.
4.
1.
7.
into
deepe
debt
by
reason
of
heavy
bondage
,
or
the
intolerable
cruelties
of
exacting
extortioners
,
out
of
which
they
are
never
able
by
their
owne
power
and
abilities
to
redeeme
themselves
.
1
Sam.
30.
11.
Luk.
10.
To
such
as
are
ready
to
perish
in
their
journeyes
,
be
they
aliens
,
strangers
or
heathens
:
Dauid
you
know
relieved
the
almost
famished
Egyptian
,
and
so
did
2
Cron.
28.
15.
the
Samaritane
succour
the
wounded
man
.
To
naked
,
indigent
,
feeble
and
captivated
persons
.
To
such
as
want
provision
,
dayly
bread
,
competent
and
necessary
food
and
nutriment
,
Nehemiah
tooke
a
speciall
care
for
Nehe.
8.
10.
such
,
as
appeares
by
his
sending
of
portions
unto
them
.
To
poore
christians
with
relation
to
them
as
they
are
christians
,
thus
the
Mat.
10
4●
.
Act.
2
&
4.
&
11.
28.
2
Cor.
8.
9.
Primitive
Saints
comforted
and
succoured
one
another
by
their
mutuall
and
reciprocall
reliefe
,
and
assistance
,
the
Antiochians
,
Macedoniant
,
and
Corinthians
,
1
King
.
17.
15.
1
King
18.
13.
Mat.
10.
41.
Rom.
16.
2.
sent
reliefe
to
the
beleevers
in
Judea
,
To
the
distressed
Prophets
,
and
messengers
of
the
Lord
:
charitable
in
this
kinde
was
the
widdow
of
Sarepta
unto
Eliah
,
and
good
Obediah
,
Ahabs
steward
unto
an
hundred
Prophets
of
the
Lord
,
so
was
Phoebe
,
Mary
,
and
other
good
women
,
so
was
Onesiphorus
,
the
Vide
Dr
Willet
Catalogue
of
good
works
.
converted
Gaoler
,
the
Philippians
,
and
others
.
The
large
bounty
of
Mrs
[
](A09275-e32650-b)a
a
Phil.
4.
18.
These
gave
300
l
Smith
,
[
](A09275-e32680-b)b
b
100
l
Mr
Rogers
,
[
](A09275-e32710-b)c
c
400
l
Mr
Ridge
a
Grocer
in
London
,
of
Mrs
[
](A09275-e32750-b)d
d
500
l
Venable
in
this
kinde
is
before
notified
,
and
never
to
be
forgotten
.
To
poore
prisoners
(
these
though
once
bad
men
)
may
be
good
objects
of
our
charity
.
Many
in
the
citie
of
London
have
beene
liberall
this
way
,
Sir
Wolston
Dixie
gave
above
60
pounds
,
Mr
Fuller
gave
Messuages
and
Tenements
to
this
purpose
,
Mr
Thomas
Fisher
20
pounds
to
redeeme
poore
men
out
of
prison
,
who
are
cast
in
for
small
debts
:
so
did
Mr
Robert
Rogers
give
150
pounds
to
this
end
,
and
the
Lady
Ramsey
500
pounds
.
To
such
as
were
once
men
of
credit
,
and
great
trading
,
but
now
poore
and
unable
to
manage
their
calling
and
profession
of
themselves
any
longer
,
Mr
Blundell
the
clothier
gave
900
pounds
,
and
Mr
Offley
600
pounds
,
Mr
Heyden
1000
pounds
to
bee
lent
unto
such
Tradesmen
to
uphold
and
support
them
.
To
yong
and
hopefull
beginners
in
a
lawfull
vocation
,
one
Mr
Woodward
gave
200
pounds
,
Mr
Offley
600
pounds
,
Mr
Heiden
1000
pounds
,
Mr
Norten
the
Stationer
1000
pounds
to
be
lent
freely
unto
them
.
To
poore
honest
and
painefull
maides
marriages
,
wee
want
not
example
in
this
kinde
neither
,
Mr
Kendricke
gave
to
some
10
pounds
a
peece
,
Sir
John
Gresham
neere
a
hundred
,
one
Mrs
Daxie
20
pounds
,
Mrs
Woodward
widdow
gave
part
of
200
pounds
this
way
,
the
Lady
Ramsey
20
pounds
,
Mr
Blundell
for
them
in
Teverton
400
pounds
,
Sir
Thomas
Offley
10
pounds
,
Mrs
Jane
Baker
100
pounds
.
To
poore
housholders
who
have
a
great
family
,
and
but
small
meanes
to
maintaine
their
heavy
and
burthensome
charge
,
the
forenamed
Sir
.
Thomas
Offley
gave
ten
pounds
this
way
also
.
Such
poore
as
these
,
are
sooner
to
be
pitted
,
and
more
worthy
our
almes
and
liberality
,
then
many
clamorous
vagabonds
,
that
begge
in
the
streetes
.
To
poore
souldiers
who
were
prest
forth
to
do
their
country
service
in
forraigne
wars
and
are
lawfully
returned
home
againe
perhaps
maymed
,
or
some
other
way-needy
and
distressed
,
to
such
the
forementioned
Lady
Ramsey
gave
twenty
pounds
,
for
they
are
to
be
relieved
,
pittied
,
and
commiserated
.
To
any
whom
we
know
,
or
may
know
to
be
sicke
,
blinde
,
lame
.
diseased
,
decreped
,
past
labour
,
any
way
in
want
,
and
not
able
to
help
themselves
,
to
these
it
behoves
us
to
shew
pitty
and
compassion
.
It
is
an
ordinary
custome
among
the
richest
and
ablest
Turkes
(
as
the
Historian
tells
me
)
to
send
abroad
their
servants
of
purpose
,
to
hearken
among
their
neighbours
,
which
of
them
wanteth
victuall
,
money
,
or
apparrell
,
that
so
they
may
accordingly
supply
their
necessities
:
where
is
the
Christian
that
doth
so
?
It
is
a
shame
that
we
should
come
short
of
a
Mahometan
in
vertous
courses
and
morrall
practises
.
T
is
true
indeed
,
the
uertues
of
heathens
are
not
entirely
good
,
but
mingled
with
many
vices
and
imperfections
(
yet
good
they
are
in
the
matter
and
substance
,
though
not
in
manner
and
circumstance
)
and
they
will
serve
to
shame
many
of
us
Christians
,
and
one
day
will
rise
up
in
condemnation
against
us
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
order
to
be
observed
in
our
Almes-giving
.
AS
all
things
must
be
done
seasonbly
,
for
time
,
so
also
decently
and
commendably
for
order
,
this
latter
circumstance
must
be
observed
in
our
works
of
charity
as
well
as
the
former
.
Therefore
to
prevent
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
preposterousnesse
,
herein
,
I
will
prescribe
a
few
generall
and
particular
rules
and
directions
in
this
case
.
The
generall
are
these
.
1.
In
the
first
place
,
the
publike
state
of
our
country
wherein
we
live
,
is
to
be
preferred
before
all
other
:
a
generall
and
Epidemicall
disease
,
which
seizeth
upon
multitudes
,
&
nations
,
and
kingdomes
,
is
more
dangerous
then
a
private
and
personal
infirmity
and
sickenesse
,
and
it
ought
chiefly
to
be
prevented
and
remedied
,
if
possibly
it
can
:
so
the
publike
miseries
of
a
state
and
kingdome
is
more
dangerous
and
ought
sooner
to
bee
stopt
and
succoured
,
then
the
distresse
of
a
private
man
.
[
](A09275-e33290-b)*
*
Bolton
gen.
direct
.
walking
with
God
.
pag.
267.
It
is
over
better
that
one
member
should
perish
then
that
the
whole
body
should
be
consumed
.
Gracious
Nehemiah
laid
the
common
calamitie
chiefly
to
heart
.
Nehe.
1
4.
Hee
fasted
,
mourned
,
wept
,
prayed
,
and
improved
all
his
owne
power
and
abilitie
,
and
used
all
possible
lawfull
meanes
to
remove
it
,
as
the
whole
booke
doth
evidently
demonstrate
.
This
is
it
,
for
the
preventing
of
which
we
are
to
fight
and
sacrifice
our
lives
,
as
David
was
ready
to
do
.
1.
Sam.
17
40.
Joab
,
and
his
brother
.
2.
Sam.
10.
12.
The
generall
Calamitie
of
Gods
owne
peculiar
people
and
inheritance
,
must
be
respected
and
regarded
,
especially
when
any
great
danger
is
present
or
imminent
,
I
must
be
so
affected
herewith
,
that
I
must
not
thinke
it
too
much
to
adventure
livings
,
lands
,
honours
,
preferments
,
and
life
it selfe
,
to
do
them
any
service
,
or
to
affoord
them
any
help
or
to
further
their
deliverance
.
Thus
resolute
and
couragious
was
Esther
for
the
afflicted
Jewes
.
Chap.
4.
16.
The
particular
rules
are
these
.
1.
We
must
remember
that
charity
(
according
to
the
common
speech
)
ought
to
begin
at
home
:
we
must
in
the
first
place
provide
for
our
owne
house
and
family
.
Gen.
30.
30.
Prov.
31.
15.
my
meaning
is
,
wee
should
not
onely
lay
up
in
store
,
and
provide
livings
,
and
lands
for
our
children
,
and
care
moderately
for
future
times
,
but
also
for
the
present
,
allow
competent
maintainance
,
and
corporall
necessaries
unto
our
servants
,
by
whose
labours
wee
are
supported
and
susteined
.
A
good
man
,
(
saith
Solomon
)
is
mercifull
to
his
beast
,
how
much
more
mercifull
do
you
thinke
should
he
be
to
his
owne
houshold
servants
,
while
they
spend
their
life
and
strength
in
his
services
and
imployments
.
God
we
know
,
provided
lawes
for
the
rewarding
and
encouraging
the
labour
of
bruit
beasts
.
Deut.
25.
4.
and
can
wee
thinke
that
he
requires
no
wages
,
and
rewards
for
his
owne
Saints
and
servants
.
The
labourer
(
whether
in
spirituall
or
carnall
things
is
worthy
of
his
hire
,
and
wee
shall
find
that
the
Lord
provided
a
law
to
this
purpose
.
Lev.
15.
12.
13.
14.
That
Bond
men
and
seruants
,
when
they
had
finished
their
yeeres
of
service
,
should
not
go
away
empty
handed
,
but
be
liberally
furnished
out
of
the
flocke
,
and
the
floore
,
and
the
winepresse
,
and
such
things
where-with
God
had
blessed
their
Masters
:
And
indeed
,
nothing
can
be
more
congruous
,
and
reasonable
,
then
that
honest
poore
servants
,
who
have
faithfully
served
for
many
yeares
,
at
the
expiration
thereof
,
should
be
liberally
dealt
withall
at
their
departure
.
2.
In
the
next
place
we
must
One
Mr
George
Gilson
a
wealthy
man
is
herein
highly
to
be
commended
in
that
be
gave
in
his
life
time
160
pounds
yearely
for
a
long
time
to
his
poore
kinsfolke
.
Vide
Dr
Willet
Catalog
.
with
a
tender
and
Charitable
eye
watch
over
our
owne
naturall
kindred
,
sprung
lately
from
the
same
progenitours
;
we
must
doe
good
unto
,
and
provide
carefully
for
the
poore
of
our
owne
bloud
,
who
depend
upon
us
,
of
these
,
is
that
place
in
1
Tim.
5.
8.
to
be
understood
,
for
the
word
which
is
rendred
(
house
)
in
the
Text
,
is
translated
kindred
in
the
Margin
;
the
scope
of
the
Apostle
there
,
is
to
free
the
Church
from
unnecessary
charges
and
burthens
as
is
apparant
vers.
16.
and
to
impose
the
care
of
providing
for
poore
kindred
upon
those
of
the
same
stocks
and
pedegree
,
who
are
able
to
relieve
them
,
as
may
be
collected
out
of
the
fourth
verse
of
the
same
Chapter
:
where
they
are
commanded
to
shew
kindnesse
or
piety
at
home
,
to
their
owne
house
and
family
,
and
to
require
their
parents
,
in
affording
them
nourishment
,
and
sufficient
necessaries
for
their
bodies
.
This
kinde
of
retribution
the
Greeks
very
fitly
expresse
in
a
figurative
Ciconiae
parentes
Senio
confectos
nutrire
solent
&
in
volando
fessos
ad
terga
recipere
&
juvare
.
Arist.
hist.
amor
.
lib.
8.
cap.
3.
Plin.
lib.
10
,
cap.
23.
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
signifies
to
make
seasonable
requitall
:
the
Meataphor
is
taken
from
the
Storkes
,
who
,
by
the
very
instinct
of
nature
,
are
taught
to
be
carefull
of
the
Bird
of
the
same
nest
and
feather
.
It
is
credibly
reported
by
good
Historians
that
when
the
old-ones
are
growne
so
feeble
and
impotent
with
age
,
that
they
cannot
prey
and
get
their
food
;
as
they
were
wont
,
the
young-ones
doe
feed
and
nourish
them
,
and
when
in
flying
they
grow
faint
and
weary
,
they
support
and
carry
them
on
their
backs
:
nature
it selfe
,
hereby
teaching
us
this
lesson
,
that
we
ought
,
if
of
power
and
ability
,
to
be
very
respective
and
carefull
of
our
parents
and
kindreds
,
and
to
supply
their
temporall
wants
and
necessities
.
We
have
a
wholesome
and
Charitable
Law
,
which
may
very
well
be
called
[
](A09275-e33600-b)*
*
Scap.
Grae.
léxi
.
See
Dalton
cap.
40.
fol.
96.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wherein
the
Father
and
Grandfather
,
Mother
and
Grandmother
the
Children
and
the
Grandchildren
of
every
poore
impotent
person
,
not
able
to
worke
,
are
commanded
to
relieve
them
upon
forfeiture
of
twenty
shillings
for
every
Month
,
and
in
case
of
non-payment
,
they
are
to
be
committed
to
prison
.
Such
as
faile
in
this
Charitable
duty
degenerate
into
a
degree
of
brutishnesse
beyond
the
Storks
;
for
they
are
not
herein
deficient
;
or
according
to
the
Apostles
censure
,
they
may
be
accounted
worse
,
more
hard-hearted
and
uncharitable
than
infidels
,
who
as
it
seemeth
by
his
speech
,
would
not
suffer
their
neere
kindred
to
live
upon
publike
Almes
,
but
such
as
were
of
ability
among
them
,
would
take
speciall
care
for
their
reliefe
and
maintainance
.
This
place
therefore
you
see
is
notoriously
abused
,
and
perverted
by
too
many
Covetous
,
and
Carnall
wordlings
,
who
like
Spiders
sucke
nothing
but
poison
out
of
the
sweet
flowers
that
grow
in
the
Paradise
of
the
Scriptures
.
Aske
some
Nabal
or
other
(
there
bee
too
many
of
them
in
the
world
)
why
he
is
not
more
liberall
and
Charitable
to
his
poore
,
naked
,
and
all-most
famished
Neighbours
?
and
he
will
make
this
answer
,
I
must
doe
as
I
may
,
and
as
I
am
commanded
by
the
Word
of
God
,
I
must
first
provide
for
my selfe
,
wife
and
children
,
or
else
I
were
worse
than
an
Infidell
;
this
is
the
excuse
,
pretence
and
(
in
his
conceit
)
invincible
argument
whereby
hee
thinks
hee
is
able
to
confute
all
objections
whatsoever
,
and
to
defend
himselfe
in
his
covetous
and
cruell
practices
:
Thus
if
Sand.
Ser.
flesh
and
bloud
be
suffred
to
make
the
glosse
,
it
is
able
quickly
to
corrupt
a
right
good
Text.
The
Apostle
in
the
forementioned
words
,
meanes
no
such
thing
,
as
men
would
have
him
.
Hee
is
so
farre
from
giving
liberty
unto
worldlings
to
carke
and
care
for
posteritie
immoderately
as
they
doe
,
that
he
rather
perswads
all
good
Christians
in
those
very
words
,
unto
liberality
and
the
duties
of
Charity
;
so
then
wee
will
retort
the
Argument
,
and
breake
the
covetous
mans
pare
with
his
owne
weapon
,
thus
,
He
that
will
not
provide
for
his
owne
house
,
or
his
kindred
is
worse
than
an
Infidell
:
(
that
is
)
He
that
is
not
Charitable
and
liberall
unto
his
Parents
,
Nephewes
,
and
unto
his
poore
distressed
and
impotent
Kindred
though
they
live
not
in
his
house
,
but
are
planted
abroad
from
him
,
That
man
may
bee
said
to
bee
worse
than
an
Infidell
;
therefore
those
covetous
and
carnall
men
that
carke
and
care
,
onely
for
those
that
are
under
the
same
roofe
with
them
,
they
are
most
mercilesse
and
uncharitable
wretches
,
no
better
,
nay
worse
than
Infidels
.
3.
In
a
third
place
we
must
Prov.
3.
27.
28.
lend
a
helping
hand
unto
our
poore
neighbours
and
common
friends
and
familiar
acquaintance
who
live
in
the
same
parish
with
us
,
with
whom
wee
have
mutuall
societie
,
entercourse
,
and
commerce
unto
whom
,
as
we
are
neere
in
situation
,
so
we
should
bee
in
affection
and
readinesse
to
helpe
them
upon
all
occasions
and
opportunities
.
Not
onely
Divine
,
but
humane
Lawes
doe
impose
a
necessity
upon
us
to
be
Charitable
to
our
poore
neigbours
,
both
which
wee
must
obey
for
Conscience
sake
:
And
although
there
bee
the
strong
Obligation
of
a
twofold
precept
to
tye
us
hereunto
,
yet
our
acts
of
Charity
are
not
the
lesse
commendable
,
if
we
give
with
a
Charitable
heart
,
and
willing
affection
.
4.
After
these
we
are
to
exercise
Deut.
15.
7.
Levit.
25.
35.
our
bountie
and
liberallity
towards
our
poore
Countrimen
,
who
were
borne
and
bread
in
the
same
native
ayre
and
soile
,
then
to
strangers
and
sojourners
,
and
then
our
enemies
.
For
these
we
are
to
love
and
relieve
too
in
their
poverty
and
extremity
.
Mens
naugty
hearts
doe
naturally
rise
against
their
enemies
,
with
much
enraged
anger
,
disdaine
,
and
contempt
and
this
doctrine
may
,
perhaps
,
seeme
to
be
a
Paradox
unto
revengefull
and
vindictive
spirits
.
But
reade
,
I
pray
,
these
Scriptures
,
Luk.
6.
35.
Rom.
12.
20.
Prov.
25.
21.
and
then
tell
mee
,
whether
this
dutie
doth
not
lye
upon
thee
with
a
heavie
necessity
:
thou
art
commanded
to
be
mercifull
even
as
thy
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
,
now
hee
makes
his
Sunne
to
Mat.
5.
45
,
46.
Luk.
6.
36.
rise
on
the
evill
and
on
the
good
,
and
hee
causeth
the
Raine
to
fall
on
the
just
,
and
on
the
unjust
:
He
shewes
abundance
of
favour
unto
his
enemies
,
and
the
greatest
rebels
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
if
thou
wouldest
bee
holden
a
Childe
of
thy
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
thou
must
doe
so
too
,
to
love
those
that
love
us
,
to
doe
good
unto
our
friends
,
who
can
and
will
make
satisfaction
and
requitall
is
no
such
great
matter
,
Mat.
5.
46
,
47.
Luk.
6.
32
,
33.
for
the
Publicans
doe
even
the
same
,
and
we
can
never
expect
a
reward
from
God
for
this
carnall
love
,
and
these
Civill
naturall
,
and
Morall
actions
.
But
to
feed
and
refresh
our
very
deadly
and
approved
enemies
,
as
Elisha
counsel'd
Jehoram
to
do
,
2
King
.
6.
22.
is
a
good
Argument
of
selfe-deniall
,
of
a
gratious
heart
and
humble
disposition
,
and
it
is
a
notable
worke
of
Mercy
,
which
shall
not
be
unrewarded
at
the
last
day
.
Now
because
in
the
relieving
of
the
truely
poore
and
needy
,
there
must
needs
bee
a
Prioritie
,
and
Posterioritie
,
observe
againe
that
we
are
to
succour
.
1.
Such
as
are
in
extremitie
and
ready
to
perish
,
unto
these
Job
had
a
principal
respect
,
chapter
29.
13.
and
the
mercifull
Samaritane
,
Luk.
10.
33.
34.
2.
Such
as
are
in
necessitie
,
waxed
poore
,
and
fallen
into
decay
,
(
as
Job
was
by
reason
of
Levit.
25.
30.
fire
,
injurious
outrages
of
enemies
,
or
by
any
other
unavoydable
mis-fortunes
,
whereunto
mortalitie
is
liable
,
and
obnoxious
,
unto
these
must
wee
reach
forth
a
helping
hand
,
to
raise
them
up
againe
,
as
Jobs
friends
did
him
:
chap.
42.
8.
Among
these
two
sorts
of
poore
,
whether
in
extremitie
or
in
necessity
,
speciall
care
is
to
be
had
.
First
,
of
the
Fatherlesse
,
the
Widdow
,
and
the
Stranger
,
Job
.
31.
16.
&
29.
12.
13.
Deut.
24.
19.
20.
21.
Secondly
,
of
such
as
are
truely
religious
,
Psal.
16.
3.
Rom.
12.
13.
It
behoves
us
in
my
opinion
to
respect
,
love
,
and
relieve
sooner
a
zealous
,
pious
,
and
gratious
Alien
or
stranger
,
than
an
Atheisticall
,
prophane
,
and
irreligious
Coozin
.
Quia
sanctior
est
copula
Bern.
cordium
quam
corporum
,
because
Spirituall
kindred
and
consanguinitie
in
Christ
is
more
excellent
,
than
that
which
is
only
corporall
and
carnall
:
Upon
such
as
these
did
the
Prophet
David
fixe
his
affection
,
he
delighted
in
no
mans
company
,
but
such
as
did
excell
in
vertue
,
Psal.
116.
feared
the
Lord
,
and
kept
his
Commandements
,
Psal.
119.
63.
and
the
Apostle
enjoynes
us
to
have
a
speciall
care
of
the
Houshold
of
faith
,
Gal.
6.
10.
Now
because
among
those
that
are
religious
some
may
stand
more
in
neede
than
others
,
it
concernes
us
to
be
very
respective
unto
,
and
tenderly
watchfull
over
those
that
are
imprisoned
,
banished
,
or
maliciously
persecuted
for
Christ
and
his
Gospell
sake
.
It
is
a
transcendent
piece
of
charitie
to
releeve
a
Jeremie
that
is
brought
to
distresse
and
misery
,
for
telling
the
Truth
:
for
Christ
is
relieved
in
the
persons
of
such
,
and
he
will
not
forget
to
reward
such
mercifull
men
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
Matth.
25.
34.
&c.
CHAP.
XXII
.
To
whom
not
to
give
.
I
Am
very
loth
to
enter
into
this
discourse
,
fearing
least
wretched
misers
and
thurlish
Nabals
should
hence
●ake
occasion
to
harden
their
already
too
obdurate
hearts
,
against
all
sorts
of
poore
,
when
they
understand
that
there
are
some
altogether
unworthy
of
any
pittie
and
compassion
:
My
purpose
herein
is
not
to
shu●
up
any
mans
hand
against
the
truly
poore
and
needy
,
but
to
direct
the
mercifull
man
,
how
he
may
sometimes
spare
where
hee
●ought
,
that
hee
might
the
better
give
where
he
should
.
1.
The
blessed
Apostle
Saint
Paul
,
who
himselfe
was
very
Charitable
,
and
earnestly
in
his
Epistles
exhorted
others
thereunto
,
delivered
this
Cannon
,
that
2
Thes.
3.
6.
10.
14.
such
as
lived
inordinately
,
and
would
not
worke
,
should
not
eate
,
yea
,
he
chargeth
the
Thessalonians
to
detest
and
abandon
the
acquaintance
and
company
of
such
disorderly
loyterers
.
2.
We
are
not
to
relieve
(
except
in
case
of
extremitie
,
and
upon
point
of
perishing
)
such
as
by
the
Statutes
and
wholsome
Lawes
of
our
Land
are
stigmatized
and
branded
with
the
names
of
rogues
,
as
all
runnagates
,
vagabonds
,
and
sturdie
beggers
are
,
the
very
ulcers
,
scab●
and
vermine
of
a
Common-weale
:
all
such
wanderers
as
have
neither
house
or
home
,
an●
make
idlenesse
and
begging
ther
trade
and
occupation
,
are
forbidden
to
begge
,
and
so
are
wee
forbid
to
relieve
them
.
These
are
not
fit
objects
for
our
Charitie
,
for
to
helpe
and
maintaine
such
professed
wanderers
,
who
may
,
and
can
,
and
will
not
worke
,
were
to
maintaine
a
school
of
roguery
.
Therefore
let
us
shut
our
eyes
,
and
our
eares
,
and
our
hands
,
and
our
hearts
against
them
,
and
take
speciall
care
that
the
Law
bee
executed
upon
them
,
and
yet
we
are
not
uncharitable
.
1.
Because
the
Statute
lawes
in
this
kinde
are
made
by
the
Consultation
of
the
wisest
and
choisest
men
in
the
kingdome
,
and
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
and
it
were
a
very
presumptuous
and
contumacious
thing
to
disapprove
by
our
practice
what
deeper
judgements
have
allowed
and
established
by
our
owne
approbation
.
2.
All
lawes
authorized
and
ordained
to
rule
us
in
good
and
lawfull
things
,
which
are
beneficiall
2
Thes.
3.
10.
Rom.
13.
5.
to
the
Common-weale
,
and
consonant
to
the
Word
of
God
(
as
these
are
)
doe
binde
and
tie
our
Consciences
.
For
1
Pet.
2.
13.
17.
Eccles.
8.
2.
Magistrates
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
must
be
obeyed
for
Conscience
sake
:
and
we
are
commanded
to
feare
God
,
to
honour
the
King
,
and
to
keepe
his
lawfull
Commands
.
3.
This
is
the
way
to
suppresse
such
a
Lawlesse
generation
of
lewde
vagarants
,
and
to
prevent
manifold
sinnes
and
impieties
,
which
are
usually
perpetrated
among
them
,
as
thefts
,
adulteries
,
murthers
,
drunkennesse
,
and
other
such
most
abhorred
abominations
,
not
to
be
tolerated
or
suffered
among
the
Professours
of
the
Gospell
.
4.
They
beare
the
name
of
Christians
,
but
live
under
no
setled
Ministerie
,
in
no
horest
course
and
vocation
,
feeding
like
Droanes
on
other
mens
labours
,
and
being
more
like
in
their
lives
and
conversations
to
Turks
,
and
Infidels
,
than
to
reformed
Christians
.
Plato
allowed
not
any
beggers
in
his
conceited
Common-weale
:
for
,
indeed
they
are
in
a
State
,
as
a
Wenne
is
in
the
face
,
a
very
great
deformitie
and
blemmish
,
and
well
ordered
Republikes
,
suffer
them
as
little
as
may
be
.
5.
They
very
much
disgrace
our
Christian
religion
,
and
disable
our
Charitie
;
for
if
they
be
needy
and
poore
indeede
,
why
then
doe
we
suffer
them
,
to
live
like
rogues
,
to
begge
from
door
to
doore
,
contrary
to
Charitie
and
Christian
religion
?
and
if
they
deserve
punishment
,
rather
than
mercy
,
why
doe
we
abuse
,
and
mis-imploy
our
charitie
,
and
not
rather
seeke
their
reformation
by
some
legall
course
,
and
lawfull
proceeding
?
6.
The
relieving
of
such
unworthie
wretches
,
is
a
means
to
animate
and
encourage
them
in
their
ungodly
conversations
and
to
cause
them
to
continue
on
still
in
their
idle
,
prophane
,
and
unsufferable
courses
,
and
so
wee
become
guiltie
by
our
foolish
pittie
,
of
their
sinnefull
practises
.
7.
We
mis-imploy
and
mispend
our
Almes
,
which
might
better
bee
reserved
for
others
,
who
are
more
indigent
and
penurious
,
and
whom
we
in
Chatitie
stand
bound
to
relieve
and
succour
.
8.
Wee
can
never
reape
any
comfort
from
this
our
conceited
Charitie
,
and
liberalitie
,
because
the
concomitants
,
&
consequences
hereof
are
apparantly
evill
,
and
unlawful
:
for
in
relieving
vagarant
,
towns-end
beggers
,
contrary
to
the
Apostles
rule
,
we
disrespect
the
wisdome
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
also
the
wisedome
of
the
King
,
and
State
,
we
disobey
and
contemne
authoritie
,
incur
sometimes
many
penalties
,
and
pecuniarie
mulcts
,
which
we
are
loth
to
pay
;
and
harden
them
in
their
most
cursed
and
heathnish
courses
Charitie
certainly
is
not
rebellious
and
opposite
to
authoritie
,
it
doth
not
elevate
or
puffe
men
up
,
it
doth
not
suffer
them
to
adore
their
owne
fancies
and
conceits
,
nor
to
preferre
their
owne
private
opinions
before
the
Lawes
of
their
Soveraigne
.
Therefore
let
no
man
delude
himselfe
,
and
others
too
,
by
this
indiscrete
beneficence
,
and
(
as
I
may
so
speake
)
uncharitable
charitie
.
These
Ulcers
and
Dron's
of
the
Common-wealth
are
unworthy
of
any
honest
mans
Almes
,
and
he
that
shewes
them
mercie
,
doth
them
,
and
himselfe
,
and
his
Soveraigne
,
and
the
Common-wealth
,
much
wrong
and
injurie
.
I
stand
to
presse
this
Point
the
more
vehemently
,
that
hereby
I
might
discover
the
folly
,
and
rectifie
the
erroneous
judgements
of
many
ignorant
men
,
who
dare
to
defend
this
indiscreet
and
unprofitable
kind
of
Almes-giving
,
and
are
ever
too
too
slacke
handed
to
any
pious
and
more
charitable
works
.
All
learned
Divines
with
an
unanimous
consent
condemne
,
and
censure
this
sort
of
beggers
,
as
unworthy
objects
of
a
Christians
charitie
,
for
they
live
contrarie
to
Gods
Ordinance
without
a
calling
,
they
are
unnecessarie
burthens
to
the
Common-weale
,
they
are
members
of
no
body
,
neither
Ecclesiasticall
,
nor
politicall
,
they
doe
no
service
either
to
God
or
the
King
,
they
live
in
so
base
and
brutish
a
course
of
life
,
tanquam
fruges
Hor.
1.
Ep.
2
consumere
nati
,
as
if
they
were
borne
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
eate
and
drinke
,
to
consume
and
devoure
Gods
good
Creatures
.
A
learned
and
godly
Divine
declaimes
very
sharply
against
them
,
and
citeth
the
Ancient
Z●p
.
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
in
Pol.
Eccl.
de
validis
mendicant
.
fathers
,
the
Civill
Law
,
Imperiall
Constitutions
,
and
other
decre's
in
Germany
against
them
:
Atticus
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
sent
a
great
summe
Socrates
hist.
of
money
to
the
poore
of
Nice
,
but
with
this
limitation
and
restriction
,
that
it
should
not
bee
given
to
such
as
respected
onely
the
belly
,
and
made
a
trade
of
begging
,
but
to
such
as
were
truely
poore
,
and
ashamed
to
begge
.
Give
not
to
the
ungodly
,
(
saith
the
wise
man
)
and
helpe
not
the
sinner
,
meaning
such
as
Ecclus.
12
,
4.
5.
6.
made
a
trade
of
sinning
,
as
these
sorts
of
base
,
brutish
,
and
heathenish
people
doe
:
well
said
S.
[
](A09275-e34370-b)*
*
Ad.
vincent
Donat.
Austine
to
this
purpose
.
It
is
farre
better
to
with
hold
bread
,
than
by
giving
to
make
the
poore
rest
securely
in
his
unrighteousnesse
.
To
conclude
this
chapter
then
,
idle
loyterers
,
and
disorderly
vagabonds
,
where
without
Countrie
now
swarmeth
;
are
not
to
bee
relieved
with
the
fruites
of
our
Almes
,
except
as
before
't
is
excepted
,
in
case
of
utter
extremity
.
And
yet
I
would
have
every
one
to
bee
good
to
the
poore
,
the
which
that
we
may
be
,
wee
must
understand
a
right
who
are
the
poore
,
and
what
it
is
to
be
good
to
the
poore
,
and
for
direction
herein
,
heare
what
a
[
](A09275-e34400-b)*
*
Mr.
Sandersons
ser.
1.
ad
Mag.
142.
learned
Divine
hath
written
to
this
purpose
:
Not
he
onely
is
good
to
the
poore
,
that
delivereth
him
that
is
oppressed
:
nor
is
hee
only
good
to
the
poore
,
that
releeveth
him
,
when
hee
is
distressed
,
but
hee
also
is
good
to
the
poore
,
that
punisheth
him
when
he
is
idle
:
He
is
good
to
the
poore
,
that
helpeth
him
,
when
he
wanteth
,
and
he
is
no
lesse
good
to
the
poore
,
that
whippeth
him
when
he
deserveth
.
This
is
indeed
,
to
bee
good
to
the
Poore
,
to
give
him
that
Almes
first
,
which
hee
wanteth
most
:
If
he
be
hungrie
it
is
Almes
to
feede
him
,
but
if
hee
bee
idle
and
untoward
;
it
is
Almes
to
whip
him
:
so
then
relieve
the
poore
,
but
then
those
that
bee
poore
indeed
.
All
that
begge
are
not
poore
,
all
that
want
are
not
poore
,
all
that
bee
poore
,
are
not
poore
indeede
.
There
is
a
great
deale
of
difference
betweene
the
sturdie
begger
and
the
truely
need
y
Christian
:
They
that
are
old
and
impotent
,
and
past
worke
,
they
that
are
sicke
and
lame
,
and
cannot
worke
,
they
that
are
willing
and
able
,
but
cannot
get
worke
,
they
that
have
great
families
,
and
cannot
maintaine
them
by
their
worke
;
these
be
the
poore
indeed
,
and
unto
such
as
these
,
be
good
and
mercifull
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
unmercifull
who
they
bee
,
and
of
the
miseries
of
the
mercilesse
.
AMong
al
the
sons
and
daughters
and
sinfull
ofspring
of
Adam
,
none
lie
plunged
in
so
deplored
and
lamentable
a
condition
,
as
pittilesse
,
compassionatelesse
,
hard-hearted
,
cruell
,
and
unmercifull
men
,
for
they
stand
registred
in
Gods
Booke
among
the
vessels
of
wrath
,
who
one
day
shall
be
filled
full
with
the
furie
and
indignation
of
the
Almightie
.
Matth.
15.
41.
Cursed
they
are
in
their
life
,
cursed
at
their
death
,
and
most
cursed
shall
they
bee
at
the
day
of
Judgement
:
If
you
desire
to
know
some
of
their
names
,
they
are
such
as
these
,
Extortioners
,
Usurers
,
extreame
Exactors
,
Oppressours
,
Horders
up
of
Corne
in
times
of
scarcitie
,
Enhauncers
of
the
prices
of
things
,
Covetous
niggards
,
Churlish
Nabals
,
cruell
Depopulatours
,
detainers
of
the
Labourers
deserved
wages
,
Bribetakers
,
Mammonists
,
Idolizers
of
durt
and
clay
,
cunning
circumventers
,
and
over-reachers
of
their
brethren
:
besides
these
,
there
be
more
of
this
cursed
Catalogue
and
black
Guard
,
as
for
instance
,
Such
as
give
to
the
poore
,
but
with
a
grudging
heart
,
and
frowning
face
:
such
as
shut
their
eyes
,
and
their
ears
,
and
hands
against
the
helplesse
members
of
Christ
,
Such
as
spare
more
than
needeth
,
and
spend
more
than
they
ought
,
in
proud
Plumes
,
gay
Clothes
,
Gaming
,
Gluttonie
,
Drunkennes
,
and
riotous
Revellings
,
upon
Hawks
,
or
Hounds
,
or
Players
,
and
perhaps
,
sometimes
upon
Whores
and
Harlots
,
Such
as
give
just
nothing
at
all
,
or
as
good
as
nothing
all
their
lives
long
,
and
at
their
death
,
part
with
some
pitifull
portion
to
the
poore
,
because
they
can
keepe
it
no
longer
.
I
cannot
give
you
the
entire
and
perfect
number
of
all
these
hard-hearted
and
mercilesse
men
,
who
will
one
day
wish
that
they
had
never
beene
borne
,
or
(
if
they
must
needes
have
a
being
and
existence
)
that
they
might
be
Metamorphosed
into
a
bruite
beast
,
a
stocke
,
or
a
stone
,
or
any
senselesse
or
inanimate
creature
,
that
so
they
might
bee
the
lesse
capable
and
sensible
of
those
heavie
plagues
and
punishments
,
which
are
the
just
deserv'd
stipend
and
reward
of
every
incompassionate
and
pittilesse
man
.
I
could
wish
,
that
I
were
endowed
with
the
Art
and
skill
of
some
cunning
Appelles
,
that
I
might
delineate
and
describe
this
monster
of
men
in
his
proper
colours
,
and
represent
him
to
your
view
in
all
his
defects
and
deformities
,
that
so
you
might
together
with
his
person
,
loath
and
abominate
his
conditions
and
practices
:
I
finde
in
the
sacred
Scriptures
some
few
marks
and
properties
,
whereby
I
may
thus
describe
him
:
He
hath
not
1
Joh.
3.
17.
the
least
sparke
of
true
love
either
towards
God
or
man
,
not
the
smallest
dramme
of
saving
Jam.
2.
faith
,
for
though
he
beleeves
,
yet
t
is
but
a
diabolicall
assent
or
presumptuous
Job
6.
14.
confidence
:
he
hath
no
feare
of
God
before
his
eyes
:
He
can
finde
no
acceptance
with
God
,
when
he
makes
his
prayers
Pro.
21.
13.
unto
him
,
for
when
he
cryeth
he
shall
not
be
heard
:
he
is
a
barren
and
fruitlesse
Figtree
,
which
Luk.
3.
9.
shall
surely
be
burnt
,
a
most
cursed
Psal.
109.
16.
with
vers.
6
,
7
,
8.
to
vers.
15.
Jam.
2.
miscreant
,
which
shall
certainely
bee
condemned
,
a
faithlesse
and
mercilesse
steward
,
which
shall
bee
delivered
to
the
tormentors
;
a
notable
foole
,
that
Mat.
18.
34.
to
winne
the
world
will
lose
his
Luk.
12.
20.
owne
soule
:
he
is
a
very
theefe
and
robber
of
the
poore
,
nay
which
is
worse
,
hee
is
a
man
of
blood
,
saith
Ecclesiasticus
,
a
devourer
,
Eccles.
34.
21.
a
murtherer
of
the
poore
:
for
,
saith
Saint
Ambrose
,
Si
non
pavisti
,
occidisti
,
thou
hast
killed
thy
poore
brother
,
whom
thou
hast
not
fed
.
This
is
to
kill
,
saith
the
same
[
](A09275-e34680-b)*
*
In
Psal.
118.
Father
,
to
deny
the
meanes
of
the
preservation
of
life
:
to
keepe
in
thy
bags
which
should
relieve
the
poore
,
is
to
bury
in
the
grave
,
the
life
of
the
poore
.
And
least
men
should
thinke
these
words
to
be
but
wind
or
superfluous
,
&
empty
breath
,
and
make
light
of
such
paper
Gun-shots
,
as
having
no
strength
and
power
to
pierce
through
the
heart
that
is
harnessed
with
inhumanitie
and
pitilesse
cruelty
,
and
congealed
unto
Adamant
,
let
them
ponder
a
while
upon
the
parable
of
the
mercilesse
man
,
Matth.
18.
30.
34.
who
tooke
no
pitty
on
his
fellow
servant
,
and
was
therefore
rigorously
handled
by
his
owne
Lord
and
Master
,
and
cast
into
Prison
there
to
bee
tormented
everlastingly
for
his
dogged
disposition
,
and
cruell
carriage
towards
his
fellow-servants
:
Or
let
them
take
these
two
principall
examples
into
their
serious
consideration
:
the
first
is
that
of
unmercifull
Dives
,
who
for
denying
Luk.
16.
Lazarus
a
little
hard
lodging
,
a
bed
of
straw
,
was
tumbled
downe
from
his
bed
of
Downe
into
a
bed
of
flame
,
for
denying
him
the
crumms
which
fell
from
his
table
,
was
fed
with
fire
and
brimstone
in
the
pit
of
hell
,
and
for
denying
him
drinke
to
quench
his
thirst
,
was
denied
himselfe
a
drop
of
water
to
coole
his
tongue
,
so
true
is
that
of
Saint
James
,
Hee
shall
have
Jam.
2.
13.
judgement
without
mercy
:
that
hath
shewed
no
mercy
.
The
other
example
is
that
of
the
Emperour
Mauritius
,
who
through
covetousnesse
and
love
of
money
,
refusing
to
redeeme
certaine
Christian
captives
,
who
were
destinated
by
the
Conquerour
to
the
sword
and
destruction
,
in
case
of
non-payment
,
was
reduced
into
a
most
lamentable
state
and
condition
,
to
a
most
mercilesse
and
doleful
end
.
After
this
cruell
and
bloody
act
of
his
,
in
not
redeeming
the
captives
(
for
he
had
a
finger
in
their
slaughter
as
well
as
the
enemie
,
because
he
might
have
saved
their
lives
)
he
never
thrived
or
prospered
in
any
thing
hee
went
about
,
the
Lord
gave
him
over
to
the
horrours
of
a
troubled
and
wounded
spirit
,
to
bee
vexed
with
continuall
feare
of
treason
,
and
to
bee
tormented
with
the
praeapprehension
of
the
torments
of
hell
,
but
praying
against
those
future
paines
and
punishments
which
he
feared
in
another
world
,
and
rather
choosing
to
bee
afflicted
and
plagued
in
this
life
,
in
a
dreame
(
though
they
bee
most
commonly
false
and
[
](A09275-e34800-b)*
*
Somnia
ne
cures
nam
fallunt
somnia
plures
.
deceitfull
)
hee
learned
the
decree
of
God
against
him
,
that
hee
should
bee
dethroned
,
and
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
bloudy
Phocas
,
one
of
his
Centurions
,
who
should
aspire
and
attaine
unto
the
Emperiall
Crowne
and
dignitie
:
And
even
so
it
came
to
passe
,
as
he
foresaw
in
his
imagination
,
for
the
same
Centurion
rebelled
against
him
,
got
the
upper
hand
of
him
,
was
proclaimed
Emperour
in
his
stead
,
and
assoone
as
he
was
lifted
up
upon
the
wings
of
ambition
,
to
the
highest
top
of
honour
,
power
and
Emperiall
majestie
,
hee
pursued
his
former
lord
and
master
,
tooke
him
prisoner
,
first
slew
his
wife
and
five
children
before
his
face
,
(
hee
himselfe
all
the
while
crying
;
justus
es
Domine
&
rectum
judicium
tuum
,
Just
art
thou
,
oh
Lord
,
and
righteous
is
thy
judgment
:
)
and
after
hee
had
dispatched
them
,
he
murthered
most
miserably
poore
Mauritius
himselfe
.
Thus
were
these
two
forlorne
wretches
plagued
,
the
one
with
temporall
,
the
other
with
eternall
punishment
,
not
for
commission
of
evill
,
which
they
shold
not
have
done
,
not
for
cruelty
in
oppressing
the
oppressed
,
or
for
grinding
the
faces
of
the
poore
,
or
for
robbing
,
wronging
,
or
notoriously
injurying
them
:
but
for
omission
of
good
,
which
they
should
have
done
,
for
not
shewing
mercy
and
compassion
when
they
ought
;
for
this
were
they
hunted
,
and
overtaken
with
Gods
plagues
and
punishments
,
and
so
shall
all
the
damned
at
The
day
of
judgement
.
This
will
bee
one
of
the
most
grievovs
and
unanswerable
bils
,
which
will
bee
cast
in
against
wicked
men
at
the
last
and
great
tribunall
:
Imprimis
,
for
not
feeding
Mat.
25.
42
,
43
,
&c.
the
hungry
:
Item
,
for
not
giving
drinke
to
the
thirstie
:
Item
,
for
not
lodging
and
entertaining
strangers
:
Item
,
for
not
clothing
the
naked
:
Item
,
for
not
visiting
the
sicke
,
&c.
As
men
must
then
bee
strictly
accountable
for
all
their
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
,
so
more
specially
for
the
neglect
or
contempt
of
Charity
and
the
works
of
mercie
:
An
invincible
Armado
of
former
forgotten
sinnes
will
then
be
mustered
together
,
and
with
all
their
united
forces
fight
against
,
and
charge
upon
poore
gracelesse
impenitent
sinners
:
but
sinnes
of
malice
,
sinnes
of
uncharitablenesse
they
be
the
Captaine
sinnes
,
who
will
march
in
the
forefront
of
the
battell
,
and
being
armed
with
most
fiery
Scorpion-stings
will
vex
,
and
wound
,
and
murther
most
horribly
and
bee
verlasting
scourges
and
flames
unto
their
consciences
Let
unmercifull
men
consider
on
these
things
,
and
if
they
desire
to
escape
those
Judgements
,
which
hang
over
the
heads
of
all
mercilesse
men
,
let
them
pray
unto
God
for
that
unvaluable
Jewell
,
the
grace
of
Charitie
:
Let
them
put
on
bowels
of
pitty
and
compassion
,
remoove
and
prevent
all
causes
and
occasions
of
unmercifulnesse
and
crueltie
,
which
be
principally
these
:
Independance
upon
God
,
distrust
in
his
promises
made
to
the
mercifull
.
(
Let
covetous
,
carnall
,
and
hard-hearted
misers
say
what
they
will
,
they
doe
not
beleeve
in
God
,
they
give
not
credit
to
his
Word
)
feare
of
future
want
and
penurie
,
when
they
have
the
Word
of
Truth
to
the
contrarie
,
wnat
of
love
towards
God
,
and
of
pitty
towards
the
poore
,
love
of
mony
,
and
earthly-mindednesse
,
pride
of
apparrell
,
fulnesse
of
bread
,
love
of
pleasures
,
and
Ezech.
16
49.
pastimes
,
Selfe-conceit
,
and
a
groundlesse
presumption
that
they
are
good
Christians
,
when
they
are
nothing
lesse
,
that
they
are
in
the
right
way
to
Blessednesse
,
cocke
sure
of
Heaven
,
true
worshipers
of
God
,
sincere
professours
of
his
Gospell
,
unquestionable
beleevers
,
albeit
they
be
not
zealous
of
good
workes
,
nor
given
to
the
practices
of
Charitie
.
These
and
the
like
obstacles
and
hinderances
there
are
,
which
stop
men
from
walking
the
ready
way
to
good
works
:
They
will
all
appeare
very
cleere
and
evident
in
the
next
Chapter
of
objections
,
which
worldlings
frame
upon
purpose
to
shift
off
the
exercise
of
Charitie
,
and
to
spare
their
purses
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
such
objections
as
have
beene
or
may
bee
made
by
mercilesse
and
uncharitable
wretches
,
with
their
severall
Answers
and
Resolutions
.
THere
was
never
any
Truth
so
happily
innocent
,
as
to
maintain
it selfe
free
from
calumnie
,
obloquie
,
and
opposition
,
never
any
dutie
(
though
never
so
necessarie
)
if
unto
the
performance
thereof
was
required
the
expence
of
the
purse
,
but
hath
beene
questioned
and
impugned
by
Hypocriticall
and
earthen
Christians
,
who
preferring
a
little
peece
of
filthy
clay
before
Jesus
CHRIST
and
the
Crowne
of
Immortalitie
,
labour
by
fained
excuses
and
pretenses
to
shift
off
these
holy
duties
of
Charitie
from
themselves
,
and
are
ever
more
Non-conformists
to
those
religious
and
pious
practices
,
which
are
incompatible
with
their
worldly
profit
.
Some
devise
one
thing
,
some
another
,
and
not
a
few
assault
this
Heavenly
and
Apostolicall
Doctrine
of
laying
aside
afore-hand
for
Charitable
uses
with
many
arguments
,
and
carnall
cavillations
,
which
truth
notwithstanding
,
can
hereby
bee
no
more
darkned
and
weakned
,
then
the
Sunne
with
those
paper
pellets
and
artificiall
bubles
the
little
boyes
shoote
and
blow
up
into
the
aire
.
The
objections
which
are
or
may
be
made
,
are
sundry
and
different
,
some
of
one
kind
,
some
of
another
.
As
waters
have
a
different
taste
,
strength
,
and
qualitie
,
according
to
the
various
temper
of
the
veines
,
the
earth
,
stonie
places
,
and
rockes
through
which
they
run
,
and
from
whence
they
flow
:
So
an
argument
is
stronger
or
weaker
,
according
to
the
constitution
and
qualitie
of
the
braine
,
wherein
it
was
hatched
,
and
from
whence
it
doth
proceed
.
The
strongest
and
worst
objections
(
for
all
are
naught
,
that
are
made
against
Charitie
)
I
will
first
propound
,
assoile
,
and
cleare
as
briefly
as
I
can
;
and
although
some
are
so
senselesse
,
and
foolish
that
a
Recitare
were
a
sufficient
Refutare
:
yet
because
every
one
likes
his
owne
things
best
,
and
judges
of
his
owne
conceits
,
as
the
Beare
doth
of
her
whelps
,
that
they
are
of
all
creatures
the
fairest
,
I
will
mis-pend
so
much
time
,
as
to
give
satisfaction
to
every
triviall
objection
,
that
so
all
the
mouthes
of
base
worldlings
might
be
stopped
.
I
see
no
such
neede
,
to
bee
this
Object
.
way
so
disposed
?
Our
Saviour
Christ
saith
,
the
Answ.
Poore
yee
shall
alwayes
have
with
you
,
and
if
there
be
alwaies
poore
,
there
must
bee
alwayes
the
exercise
of
Charitie
.
There
is
a
two-fold
necessitie
of
practising
this
dutie
.
First
,
in
regard
of
the
poore
,
whose
wants
thou
art
bound
to
supply
and
releeve
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
thy selfe
,
that
thy
faith
,
love
,
and
charitie
may
bee
made
manifest
,
and
known
to
be
pure
,
lively
,
operative
,
and
unfained
Graces
,
and
easily
differenced
from
those
meere
dreames
,
fancies
,
and
delusions
,
with
which
Satan
doth
infatuate
too
many
in
the
world
.
Wee
have
no
poore
in
our
Parrish
.
Object
.
1.
If
this
bee
true
(
as
I
can
Answ.
hardly
beleeve
it
)
then
be
charitable
abrode
,
thus
the
Law
of
our
land
requires
thee
to
bee
:
Travell
abroad
with
the
Samaritane
,
till
thou
hast
found
out
a
wounded
man
,
a
poore
neighbour
that
wants
the
Oyle
and
Wine
of
thy
mercy
and
compassion
,
to
cure
and
comfort
him
.
Secondly
,
hast
thou
no
poore
ruinated
kindred
,
if
not
,
thou
art
sprung
from
a
strange
and
uncoth
Stocke
and
Genealogie
:
if
thou
hast
any
,
shew
kindnesse
at
home
to
thy
owne
blood
and
kindred
,
as
did
the
rich
man
before
mentioned
Master
Jilson
who
gave
a
hundred
and
sixtie
pounds
yeerly
to
his
poore
kins-folke
,
a
rare
example
,
and
hardly
ever
heard
of
in
these
hard
and
pittilesse
times
.
Thirdly
,
it
s
an
objection
,
which
no
Parish
can
truly
make
,
if
it
consists
of
many
hous-holds
:
for
albeit
there
be
none
poore
in
extremitie
,
yet
there
are
doubtles
some
poor
families
,
who
may
stand
in
neede
of
thy
aide
and
liberalitie
,
though
they
come
not
a
begging
to
thy
doore
.
I
pay
my
rate
to
the
poore
,
and
Object
.
to
other
good
uses
as
much
as
the
Law
requireth
.
1.
'T
is
the
Law
then
,
and
Answ.
not
thy
Charitie
,
which
relieveth
the
poore
.
Secondly
,
the
Law
provideth
well
,
but
yet
not
for
all
persons
that
may
be
indigent
,
and
helplesse
,
nor
yet
for
every
good
worke
,
which
the
Divine
Law
of
God
commands
thee
to
put
thy
hand
unto
.
I
have
as
good
affection
,
as
the
best
,
and
can
give
when
I
see
Object
.
cause
.
1.
Saith
a
Father
,
Non
satis
Answ.
Ambros
.
lib.
1.
offic.
ca.
30
▪
est
velle
,
sed
etiam
benefacere
:
Affection
is
not
enough
(
where
there
is
abilitie
)
without
present
action
and
execution
.
Secondly
,
the
commendation
of
thy
willingnesse
and
afflexibilitie
within
thee
,
will
prove
to
bee
but
a
ridiculous
ostentation
,
if
thou
dost
not
manifest
it
without
thee
.
Thirdly
,
't
is
not
in
thee
at
thy
pleasure
,
to
give
when
,
and
where
there
is
cause
,
thou
canst
doe
nothing
in
this
case
without
Gods
speciall
Grace
,
without
which
thou
wilt
easily
let
slip
every
good
occasion
,
and
wilt
not
see
,
where
thou
shouldst
see
,
nor
doe
good
,
when
and
where
God
would
have
thee
.
The
poore
are
verie
unthankefull
.
Object
.
1.
All
are
not
so
,
or
if
they
Answ.
were
,
yet
they
must
be
relieved
.
Secondly
,
thou
thy selfe
art
oftentimes
unthankefull
to
God
,
and
yet
he
ceaseth
not
to
follow
thee
with
his
continual
blessings
,
and
therefore
oughtest
thou
to
Act.
9.
33.
Luk.
6.
35.
36.
deale
as
mercifully
with
thy
brother
.
Thirdly
,
thou
art
in
giving
,
not
to
looke
unto
their
thankfulnesse
,
but
to
their
misery
.
Fourthly
,
their
backes
will
blesse
thee
,
though
their
tongues
returne
backe
no
thankes
.
Fifthly
,
Job
.
31.
20.
their
ingratitude
is
their
owne
sinne
,
not
thine
,
it
doth
thee
no
harme
,
but
is
altogether
hurtfull
to
themselves
.
Sixthly
,
because
they
faile
in
their
dutie
towards
thee
,
wilt
thou
therefore
dare
to
faile
in
thy
dutie
towards
God
?
wilt
thou
therefore
bee
uncharitable
,
because
they
are
unthankfull
?
God
forbid
.
Seaventhly
,
consider
if
thou
givest
still
,
and
knowest
that
thou
shalt
not
receive
any
thing
backe
againe
,
no
not
so
much
as
thanks
for
thy
good
deeds
,
the
more
true
is
thy
Charitie
,
and
the
greater
shall
thy
reward
bee
with
God
.
For
if
wee
seeke
any
recompence
with
men
,
wee
shall
surely
loose
it
with
God
.
Lastly
,
let
us
remember
,
that
the
Lord
(
to
whom
wee
become
creditors
,
if
Matth.
6.
wee
give
liberally
to
the
poore
)
undertakes
to
bee
our
Pay-master
,
we
have
his
Word
,
his
Bill
and
Bond
for
it
:
and
if
wee
expect
any
thing
backe
againe
for
our
charitable
practises
and
many
Prov.
19.
17.
good
turnes
,
wee
must
looke
for
it
at
his
hands
.
The
poore
are
very
lewd
,
and
Object
.
unworthie
reliefe
.
1.
All
are
not
so
:
some
poor
Answ.
are
honest
,
and
of
good
report
,
and
of
unblameable
conversations
:
Picke
out
these
for
the
objects
of
thy
Charitie
,
if
thou
wilt
doe
nothing
for
the
other
.
Secondly
,
thou
art
not
to
releeve
their
lewdnesse
,
but
their
povertie
,
and
thou
must
succour
and
sustaine
them
as
they
be
men
,
not
as
they
be
transgressors
.
Thirdly
,
Matth.
5.
45.
our
Heavenly-Father
giveth
to
the
good
,
and
to
the
wicked
,
and
remember
,
we
must
be
mercifull
as
he
is
mercifull
.
Fourthly
,
we
are
to
know
that
our
owne
unworthinesse
is
great
before
God
,
yet
wee
beg
of
him
and
expect
his
Almes
:
are
the
poore
more
unworthie
of
our
Charitie
,
than
we
are
of
Gods
gratious
liberalitie
?
Doubtlesse
not
.
Fifthly
,
though
they
bee
[
](A09275-e35600-b)*
*
Dic
indignum
esse
cujus
causà
vel
minimum
labores
,
digna
est
Imago
Dei
,
qua
tibi
commendatur
,
cui
te
&
omnia
tua
exhibeas
;
quod
si
non
modo
nihil
boni
promeritus
est
,
sed
injurus
quoque
&
maleficiis
te
provocavit
,
ne
haec
quidem
justa
causa
est
cur
illum
&
dilectione
complecti
,
&
delectionis
officio
pro
sequi
desinas
:
Calv.
Inst
lib.
3.
c.
7
sect.
6.
unworthie
to
whom
thou
dost
give
,
yet
bethinke-thy
selfe
he
is
not
so
,
for
whose
sake
thou
doest
give
.
Sixthly
,
when
thou
releevest
their
necessities
,
friendly
reprove
their
ill
courses
and
conditions
:
Thy
Almes
and
bountifulnesse
may
bee
a
good
meanes
to
mollifie
their
stubborne
natures
,
and
to
worke
them
to
amendment
.
Lastly
,
't
is
better
to
feede
tenne
unworthy
and
gracelesse
wretches
,
than
to
let
Christ
goe
unfed
,
and
unrefreshed
,
in
one
poore
Lazarus
.
When
they
receive
our
Charitie
,
they
abuse
it
.
1.
The
assertion
is
false
,
if
universall
,
and
doe
not
mispend
Gods
blessings
,
some
use
them
well
,
give
therefore
to
them
.
Secondly
,
doe
not
we
abuse
Gods
good
creatures
too
much
and
too
often
,
whereby
though
we
grievously
offend
his
Sacred
Majestie
,
yet
doe
not
wee
cease
to
begge
,
neither
doth
he
leave
off
to
give
.
Thirdly
,
the
poore
in
mis-imploying
the
fruits
of
our
almes
,
wrong
themselves
,
not
us
,
they
can
abuse
but
a
little
but
wee
doe
a
great
deale
,
this
then
is
but
a
poore
pretence
to
excuse
any
from
works
of
mercy
.
Fourthly
,
If
we
know
who
they
are
that
will
waste
and
consume
the
money
which
wee
give
them
,
then
let
us
be
liberall
unto
them
in
other
things
more
needfull
,
let
us
labour
by
frequent
admonitions
,
and
friendly
objurgations
to
reforme
them
,
far
bee
it
from
us
ever
to
harden
our
hearts
,
and
wholy
to
withdraw
our
hands
from
succoring
them
,
in
their
miseries
and
extreame
necessities
,
but
if
they
persist
in
their
wicked
wayes
,
let
us
complaine
of
them
unto
authoritie
,
whose
Charity
is
Misericordia
puniens
,
Mercifull
castigation
and
correction
for
their
amendment
.
I
am
a
widdow
what
can
bee
Object
.
expected
from
me
?
1.
If
of
a
meane
estate
,
not
Answ.
much
,
yet
thy
mite
shall
be
sure
to
finde
acceptance
with
God
.
Secondly
,
no
Widdow
may
Mark
.
12.
43.
thinke
quatenus
a
Widdow
shee
may
bee
exempted
from
shewing
mercy
to
the
poore
:
for
the
Apostle
tels
us
,
that
a
Widdow
who
is
to
bee
honoured
as
a
Widdow
indeed
,
must
bee
well
reported
of
for
good
Workes
,
which
if
shee
doth
not
,
shee
is
no
Widdow
indeed
.
Thirdly
,
wee
have
heard
before
how
Widdowes
have
been
addicted
to
good
Works
of
Pietie
and
Charitie
.
I
am
a
Wife
,
therefore
it
s
not
Object
.
for
me
to
give
,
I
cannot
,
I
dare
not
doe
any
thing
.
If
Conscionable
subjection
Answ.
be
the
ground
of
this
objection
,
then
it
is
the
more
tolerable
,
looke
before
for
satisfaction
Chapter
6.
in
what
cases
Wives
may
give
;
but
if
it
proceed
from
covetousnesse
,
as
too
often
it
doth
,
t
is
the
surest
argument
of
a
hard
and
uncharitable
heart
,
and
albeit
many
can
excuse
themselves
now
before
men
,
yet
they
shall
not
finde
any
such
starting
holes
,
when
they
come
to
answere
before
Christ
at
the
dreadfull
day
of
judgment
.
I
do
give
,
though
more
silently
Object
.
and
secretly
than
others
,
I
desire
not
to
be
seene
of
men
,
nor
to
have
a
Trumpet
blowne
,
when
I
disperse
my
Almes
.
Boast
not
,
I
pray
thee
,
of
thy
Answ.
false
counterfeit
and
sneaking
liberality
,
thou
needest
not
desire
the
blowing
of
a
Trumpet
,
for
,
if
indeed
,
thou
wert
open-handed
,
and
liberall
to
the
poore
,
as
they
have
a
hand
to
receive
,
so
they
have
also
a
tongue
to
blaze
abroad
thy
Charitie
and
Almes-deeds
.
Remember
also
thy
lampe
of
Charity
must
not
burne
under
a
bushell
,
thy
light
must
shine
before
men
,
that
God
might
be
glorified
and
malitious
mouths
stopped
by
thy
many
good
works
.
For
an
Almes
may
bee
given
openly
,
and
yet
not
vainegloriously
:
T
is
true
indeed
,
give
wee
must
not
to
bee
seene
of
men
:
but
it
s
one
thing
,
to
give
with
a
sinister
and
Pharasaicall
intention
to
bee
seene
,
and
another
thing
to
give
that
which
may
be
seene
.
That
is
a
strange
invisible
Almes
which
none
see
,
and
as
strangely
insensible
which
none
can
feele
:
Such
is
the
Charity
of
Selfe-applauding
hypocrits
,
which
most
commonly
is
expressed
in
nothing
,
but
in
words
,
and
vaine-glorious
speeches
.
Alas
,
may
some
say
,
I
have
but
Object
.
little
to
give
.
Though
thou
hast
but
a
little
,
Answ.
yet
give
a
little
of
that
little
,
unto
him
that
is
extreamely
needy
:
The
poore
Widdow
had
but
a
little
,
when
shee
cast
her
two
Mites
into
the
Treasury
which
was
all
that
shee
had
,
and
least
any
should
bring
a
Counter
plea
of
their
poverty
,
our
Saviour
Christ
hath
promised
a
most
certaine
acceptance
and
reward
even
to
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
the
Mat.
10.
42
which
none
are
so
poore
,
but
they
are
able
to
give
.
God
doth
nothing
value
or
respect
the
greatnesse
of
the
gift
,
but
the
readinesse
and
willingnesse
of
the
heart
:
for
if
there
bee
a
willing
minde
,
it
is
accepted
according
2
Cor.
8.
12.
to
that
a
man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
a
man
hath
not
.
There
be
some
more
able
than
Object
.
my selfe
,
rich
men
,
who
are
good
hold-fasts
of
that
they
have
,
and
will
doe
but
little
.
1.
I
must
let
thee
know
,
that
Answ.
thou
must
regulate
thy
life
and
actions
by
the
Lawes
&
precepts
of
God
and
not
by
the
examples
and
practices
of
men
:
Wilt
thou
therefore
bee
a
Nabal
,
because
other
earthwormes
starve
and
famish
the
poore
?
That
can
never
be
a
good
conclusion
,
which
is
inferred
from
false
and
erroneous
premises
:
Others
richer
than
thy selfe
give
but
little
,
therefore
thou
wilt
give
just
nothing
at
all
:
a
cursed
,
devillish
and
damnable
consequence
.
Secondly
,
there
bee
many
examples
of
rich
men
which
doe
give
,
and
why
dost
thou
(
passing
over
the
sound
flesh
like
filthy
flies
which
feed
on
corruption
)
pitch
onely
upon
the
scabbed
and
ulcerous
parts
?
There
bee
some
rich
and
1
Cor.
1.
26.
wise
and
learned
and
noble
who
are
compassionate
and
mercifull
to
the
poore
:
take
these
for
thy
patterne
,
and
goe
thou
and
doe
likewise
.
Thirdly
,
consider
,
that
giving
is
compared
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
S●wing
,
and
wilt
thou
neglect
to
manure
,
and
plow
,
and
sow
thy
ground
,
because
thy
rich
neighbour
,
who
either
is
a
bad
husband
,
or
hath
sufficient
old
flore
,
will
let
his
land
lye
barren
and
untilled
?
And
remember
what
the
Apostle
faith
,
2
Cor.
9.
6.
Hee
that
soweth
sparingly
shall
reape
sparingly
,
but
hee
that
sowes
not
at
all
,
is
sure
to
reape
Prov.
19.
17.
not
at
all
.
If
thou
wilt
lend
nothing
to
Christs
poore
members
here
upon
earth
,
never
looke
to
receive
any
thing
of
the
Head
in
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
I
have
a
trade
by
which
I
set
many
Poore
on
worke
.
Object
.
What
then
wilt
thou
give
Answ.
them
nothing
freely
,
because
thou
dost
reward
them
for
their
paines
?
thou
maist
not
call
that
a
worke
of
mercy
,
which
is
but
an
act
of
Justice
:
for
in
setting
the
poore
on
worke
,
and
paying
them
for
their
labours
,
thou
gi-them
but
that
is
their
owne
,
and
herein
thou
aimest
chiefly
at
thy
owne
end
,
the
enriching
of
thy selfe
,
the
preservation
of
thine
owne
substance
,
not
the
sustentation
of
the
poore
.
Now
this
is
cleane
contrary
vnto
[
](A09275-e36270-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ad
se
minimè
respicere
liber
alis
proprium
est
.
Arist.
eth.
lib.
4.
liberality
and
charity
,
she
seeketh
not
her
owne
.
1
Cor.
13.
5.
But
the
good
of
others
.
Thou
maiest
do
well
indeed
to
mingle
and
season
these
actions
of
mortaliand
uprightnesse
,
with
workes
of
mercy
,
to
give
more
to
well
deserving
servants
,
then
they
earne
by
covenant
,
to
increase
their
wages
,
to
help
them
freely
and
lovingly
in
hard
times
;
when
difficult
businesses
,
and
a
tedious
worke
sticks
upon
their
fingers
,
and
will
not
reach
out
to
maintaine
them
.
This
were
true
charitie
,
and
not
meerely
the
setting
of
poore
people
on
work
for
thy
own
proper
gaine
and
lucre
.
My
wife
,
may
another
reply
,
will
not
let
me
give
.
Object
.
1.
This
may
be
but
a
poore
Answ.
shift
and
evasion
,
to
blame
thy
wife
,
for
thine
owne
fault
as
Adam
did
Eve
.
Secondly
,
thou
art
the
head
,
and
what
thou
hast
,
is
at
thine
owne
disposing
,
thou
maist
not
en
thrall
thy selfe
to
thy
inferiour
,
nor
be
ruled
and
ordered
by
thy
wives
rotten
and
unreasonable
counsailes
and
perswasions
.
Thirdly
,
The
precepts
of
God
are
of
more
force
to
bind
thee
to
the
performance
of
good
duties
,
then
thy
wives
will
and
entreaties
can
be
to
hinder
thee
in
the
exercise
of
charity
.
Fourthly
,
in
other
things
thou
canst
follow
and
do
thy
owne
will
well
enough
,
and
why
not
in
this
?
surely
because
Ananias
Act.
5.
2.
and
Saphira
are
met
together
,
and
are
resolved
with
one
heart
and
hand
,
to
deteine
and
keepe
backe
part
of
that
price
,
which
should
be
laid
at
the
Apostles
feete
,
and
given
to
the
poore
.
I
am
my selfe
but
poore
,
and
Object
.
have
,
but
what
I
get
by
my
handy
labours
,
and
the
sweat
of
my
browes
.
1.
There
be
some
such
ingrate
Answ.
and
thankelesse
wretches
,
who
will
extenuate
,
and
villifie
Gods
blessings
,
and
complaine
of
poverty
and
want
,
when
they
have
no
cause
so
to
do
:
there
is
(
saith
Solomon
)
that
maketh
himselfe
Pro.
13.
7.
poore
,
and
yet
hath
great
riches
.
Secondly
,
If
thou
art
so
poore
,
as
thou
seinest
thy selfe
to
be
,
yet
first
strict
precepts
bindes
thee
to
give
.
Eph.
4.
28.
sometimes
,
and
in
some
cases
.
Secondly
,
Thy
necessitie
is
not
so
pinching
,
as
anothers
extremity
,
Thirdly
,
Thou
maist
finde
in
the
Scriptures
many
rich
examples
of
Joh.
13.
29.
2
Cor.
8.
Mar.
12.
44.
Luk.
21.
1.
3.
Mat.
10.
42.
poore
almesgivers
:
as
for
instance
.
Christ
,
who
had
neither
house
nor
harbour
,
the
poore
widdow
,
poore
Macedonians
,
&c.
Fourthly
Art
thou
so
poore
,
that
thou
canst
not
give
a
cup
of
cold
water
,
for
which
if
heartily
given
,
Christ
promiseth
a
reward
.
Fifthly
,
Thou
canst
sometimes
spend
somewhat
idly
,
vainely
,
and
prophanely
,
and
canst
thou
not
finde
in
thy
heart
to
lay
out
as
much
charitably
upon
the
poore
?
6.
Thou
canst
scrape
together
enough
to
pay
thy
earthly
landlord
his
fines
,
and
rents
,
which
hee
exacteth
,
and
canst
thou
not
be
perswaded
to
lend
to
thy
heavenly
Lord
and
maker
that
which
hee
lawfully
requireth
.
Seventhly
,
consider
with
thy selfe
,
how
by
thy
good
example
thou
maist
provoke
others
unto
good
workes
(
which
is
every
mans
duty
.
Heb.
10.
24.
)
or
shame
the
rich
which
are
slackehanded
to
the
poore
.
Eightly
,
thy
pittifull
regard
of
others
miseries
,
may
move
others
to
respect
thee
,
as
one
fire
kindleth
another
:
so
the
heate
of
thy
brotherly
kindnesse
may
kindle
a
charitable
affection
in
others
towards
thee
.
Lastly
,
thy
forwardnesse
to
give
in
thy
poore
estate
,
addes
a
great
deale
of
lustre
to
thy
charitie
,
and
maketh
thine
almes
more
acceptable
unto
God
,
and
more
commendable
and
remarkeable
among
men
.
I
am
in
debt
.
Object
.
1.
But
not
by
giving
to
the
Answ.
poore
,
liberalitie
and
mercy
were
not
the
causes
of
this
thy
misery
,
for
no
man
was
ever
the
poorer
for
lending
to
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
thy
engagements
and
obligations
unto
man
(
if
they
be
not
greater
then
thy
estate
,
must
not
hinder
thee
from
paying
thy
debt
vnto
God
:
do
not
think
this
a
iust
pretext
for
the
neglect
of
so
important
and
heavenly
a
duty
.
Thirdly
,
mercy
may
be
a
meanes
by
Gods
blessing
to
free
thee
,
and
to
set
thee
at
libertie
againe
.
4.
Consider
I
pray
thee
for
all
thy
debt
,
how
thou
canst
provide
well
enough
to
pay
the
usurer
,
to
buy
sometimes
gay
and
costly
clothes
,
and
upon
light
and
idle
occasions
to
spend
thy
mony
sinfully
and
superfluously
,
and
wilt
thou
lay
out
nothing
charitably
upon
the
poore
.
Fifthly
,
It
may
be
thou
hast
enough
to
pay
what
thou
owest
,
and
somewhat
to
spare
,
then
restore
every
man
his
own
and
give
of
the
remainder
unto
the
poore
.
Sixtly
.
It
is
fit
inquiry
should
be
made
how
thou
carnest
into
debt
,
perchance
thy
insatible
desue
of
rising
and
growing
great
in
the
world
,
hath
brought
thee
to
this
extremitie
,
and
thou
hast
borrowed
of
others
to
buy
&
purchase
more
lands
&
possessions
for
thy selfe
;
this
debt
then
is
voluntary
,
for
thy
gaine
,
and
may
not
be
a
let
unto
charity
:
or
perhaps
thy
rash
and
over-hastie
entring
into
bond
for
other
spend
thrifts
,
or
thy
owne
profusenesse
and
prodigalitie
hath
brought
thee
into
debt
,
this
debt
then
remaines
as
a
punishment
upon
thee
,
and
therefore
repent
for
thy
rashnesse
and
former
lewd
courses
,
and
beginne
betimes
before
thou
art
gone
to
farre
,
to
spare
thy
purse
,
[
](A09275-e36670-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
He
siod
.
l.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Serain
fundo
parsimonix
,
it
wil
be
too
late
to
spare
when
all
is
spent
:
imploy
thy
substance
to
better
uses
,
lay
out
where
thou
maiest
expect
a
blessing
from
God
,
who
borroweth
of
thee
,
when
thou
givest
to
the
poore
.
I
have
not
to
give
,
except
I
Object
.
should
sell
that
I
have
.
1.
Let
me
aske
thee
,
hast
Answ.
thou
no
money
nor
meanes
to
helpe
thee
,
but
by
sale
of
thy
goods
and
possessions
?
If
thou
hast
,
why
then
framest
thou
such
a
ridiculous
pretence
:
doubtlesse
thou
canst
provide
food
and
raiment
,
and
other
necessaries
for
thy selfe
without
selling
thy
estate
,
of
which
thou
maist
give
if
thou
wilt
,
nay
thou
must
give
or
thou
art
but
a
miser
.
Secondly
,
suppose
thou
hast
nothing
(
which
is
but
a
groundlesse
supposition
)
remember
what
our
Saviours
charge
is
,
Sell
that
you
have
,
and
give
almes
,
the
meaning
Luk.
12.
33.
ver.
22.
29.
30.
whereof
is
this
,
as
is
apparant
out
of
the
precedent
&
subsequent
words
:
do
not
tyre
and
weary
your
spirits
,
nor
weare
out
Mar.
10.
24
Psa.
62.
10.
your
pretious
time
about
carnall
and
worldly
things
,
do
not
cark
and
care
immoderately
for
these
earthly
and
transitorie
trifles
,
trust
not
in
your
wealth
,
glew
not
your
affections
to
your
riches
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
,
but
rather
sell
that
ye
haue
and
give
almes
to
the
poore
and
needy
,
rather
lay
up
treasures
in
heaven
,
then
bagges
in
earth
,
rather
grow
rich
towards
God
by
relieving
the
poore
,
then
great
and
glorious
among
men
by
hoarding
up
store
of
wealth
in
your
coffers
,
the
which
at
the
best
,
in
respect
of
true
happinesse
is
but
a
base
incertaine
,
inglorious
,
and
beggarly
condition
.
Thirdly
,
looke
upon
the
examples
of
the
Saints
in
Jerusalem
,
how
many
of
them
sold
all
that
they
had
to
relieve
the
poore
brethren
,
which
were
under
any
grievance
,
pressure
,
or
distresse
.
They
were
themselves
under
persecutions
,
persued
with
malitious
enemies
,
compelled
to
fly
hither
and
thither
,
for
their
own
safetie
and
preservation
,
yet
they
stuck
close
to
the
promises
,
they
rested
on
their
God
,
never
making
any
question
what
should
become
of
them
,
when
they
had
given
away
all
.
But
here
is
to
be
noted
,
the
case
must
be
alike
,
if
we
imitate
their
practices
,
for
the
Apostle
in
these
cases
requires
an
equalitie
,
and
would
not
have
some
eased
and
others
burthened
overmuch
.
2.
Cor.
8.
13.
I
have
a
wife
and
children
to
Object
.
care
for
,
and
I
hope
I
may
be
exempted
.
1.
So
have
most
that
be
married
,
Answ.
and
should
every
one
of
such
a
condition
make
the
like
excuse
and
upon
such
a
pretence
sHut
their
hands
against
the
poore
,
how
should
old
creeples
be
relieved
,
distressed
families
supported
,
and
Gods
people
maintained
?
dost
thou
thinke
that
the
duties
of
charity
lye
only
upon
unmarried
and
childlesse
persons
?
no
,
no
,
thou
canst
not
free
thy
neck
from
the
yoke
,
unlesse
thou
wilt
prove
an
untamed
heifer
,
an
enemy
,
a
rebell
to
the
Lord
.
Secondly
,
Job
had
ten
children
,
yet
he
was
a
man
wonderfully
,
compassionate
and
bountifull
to
the
poore
:
a
notable
example
wee
haue
also
of
one
Mrs
Owen
of
Istington
who
had-two
and
twenty
children
,
notwithstanding
in
her
life
time
she
built
an
Hospitall
,
and
gave
to
it
fifty
pounds
per
annum
,
a
free
Schoole
,
to
which
shee
alowed
a
sufficient
stipend
,
shee
gave
two
hundred
pounds
to
Oxford
library
,
and
to
many
other
pious
and
charitable
works
as
much
as
amounted
to
the
summe
of
2500.
pounds
and
upwards
.
Thirdly
,
a
good
wife
and
children
are
the
gifts
and
blessings
of
God
,
and
shall
this
his
goodnesse
towards
thee
be
a
cause
of
thy
ingratitude
to
him
and
uncharitablenesse
to
thy
neighbour
.
Fourthly
,
thy
carking
,
and
caring
,
and
immoderate
thoughtfullnesse
about
the
things
of
the
world
is
to
little
purpose
.
Luke
.
12.
25
,
26.
It
can
do
thee
no
good
,
t
is
Gods
blessing
that
enricheth
,
as
Solomon
Mat.
6.
31.
34.
1
Pet.
5.
7.
Jer.
49.
11.
telleth
us
.
Fifthly
,
Christ
commandeth
us
not
to
care
doubtingly
for
these
earthly
things
,
and
the
Apostle
would
have
us
to
cast
all
our
care
upon
God
,
who
careth
for
us
,
and
promiseth
to
provide
for
wife
and
children
.
Sixtly
,
What
is
the
ayme
and
end
of
thy
earthly-mindednesse
,
of
thy
faithlesse
,
fruitlesse
,
and
immoderate
providence
and
carefullnesse
?
If
it
be
to
greaten
thy
posterity
,
or
to
leave
thy
children
in
a
good
and
blessed
state
and
condition
,
why
then
be
mercifull
to
the
poore
,
so
shall
thy
seed
be
blessed
,
builders
up
of
the
old
wast
places
,
and
raisers
up
for
many
foundations
,
for
many
generations
.
Esa.
58.
Lastly
,
remember
that
though
thou
heapest
up
riches
together
,
Psal.
37.
Psal.
39.
6.
yet
thou
art
utterly
ignorant
who
shall
enjoy
and
gather
them
.
Many
men
have
provided
well
in
the
eyes
and
judgement
of
the
world
,
for
posterity
,
scraped
together
abundance
of
wealth
very
greedily
,
and
kept
it
as
sparingly
,
and
have
not
either
a
prodigall
heire
wasted
all
in
a
moment
,
or
a
foolish
wife
by
marching
with
an
unthriftie
second
husband
,
ruined
and
undon
her selfe
,
and
all
her
children
:
thus
God
often
crosseth
the
plots
and
intentions
of
many
covetous
and
mercilesse
worldlings
,
who
are
distrustfull
of
,
&
independant
upon
his
providence
and
promises
.
I
have
had
many
crosses
and
Object
.
losses
befallen
me
,
so
that
my
state
is
much
weakened
and
diminished
.
If
such
be
thy
case
,
then
make
Answ.
a
good
use
of
it
,
and
bethinke
thy selfe
,
whether
these
be
not
the
fruites
of
thy
uncharitablenesse
,
It
will
be
a
very
profitable
inquisition
,
when
thou
findest
thy selfe
to
goe
backeward
in
thy
estate
,
and
Gods
secret
displeasure
to
blow
upon
thy
wealth
,
to
examine
well
whether
thou
hast
not
often
failed
in
the
duties
of
charitie
:
losses
and
crosses
arise
not
out
of
the
earth
,
happen
not
by
chance
and
fortune
as
some
Ideots
conceive
,
they
be
either
plagues
,
punishments
,
or
chastisements
for
sin
,
for
omission
of
some
good
,
or
commission
of
some
evill
,
or
else
they
be
tryals
of
our
faith
,
whether
wee
will
rely
on
God
,
and
his
promises
,
and
doe
what
hee
bids
us
,
or
rest
upon
our
owne
arme
of
flesh
,
our
owne
rotten
devices
and
inventions
,
as
if
there
were
a
possibility
to
thrive
and
grow
rich
in
the
world
without
his
promise
and
blessing
.
Secondly
,
thou
must
know
that
it
is
the
Lord
that
giveth
and
the
Lord
that
taketh
away
.
Iob.
1.
21.
Therfore
by
these
thy
*
misfortunes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
disasters
learne
a
lesson
of
patience
and
obedience
,
for
so
thou
must
or
else
thou
art
not
conformable
unto
thy
Savior
who
though
he
were
a
sonne
,
yet
learned
obedience
,
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
.
Heb.
5.
8.
If
any
way
,
as
doubtlesse
,
many
wayes
thou
hast
disple
afed
thy
Lord
and
maker
,
and
by
thy
ingratitude
and
uncharitablenesse
,
caused
him
to
chastise
thee
with
these
crosses
and
afflictions
,
then
labour
to
reconcile
unto
thee
his
pleasing
countenance
againe
by
new
obedience
,
walking
in
a
new
course
,
and
practising
of
new
duties
,
and
principally
this
of
charity
:
there
is
no
better
or
easier
way
to
come
into
his
favour
againe
then
this
,
for
he
will
have
mercy
,
and
not
sacrifice
,
and
if
thou
wouldest
have
God
to
be
mercifull
unto
thee
,
be
thou
first
mercifull
unto
others
.
Thirdly
,
hast
thou
suffered
such
a
shipwracke
in
thy
estate
,
that
thou
hast
nothing
remaining
with
unfortunate
Job
,
why
then
thy
excuse
is
somwhat
tolerable
but
&
if
thy
case
be
not
so
desperat
,
give
then
of
that
which
is
left
in
hope
of
beter
succes
,
for
future
time
,
obey
God
herein
,
still
trusting
in
his
mercy
,
and
promise
.
Heb.
13.
5.
6.
for
he
is
all
sufficient
,
he
can
,
and
will
supply
thy
wants
and
defects
.
2
Cor.
9.
8.
4.
If
such
pretensions
of
losses
and
crosses
might
exempt
men
from
this
duty
,
how
then
shall
the
poore
be
relieved
?
for
there
bee
very
few
who
have
not
a
share
in
those
common
afflictions
whereunto
mortality
is
very
liable
and
obnoxious
.
Lastly
,
consider
,
that
these
be
signes
of
Gods
favour
,
and
testimonies
of
his
love
,
and
goodnesse
towards
thee
,
if
thou
canst
bee
instructed
thereby
:
Nay
,
if
thou
art
of
a
Heavenly
and
Spirituall
constitution
,
and
of
the
number
of
Christs
peculiar
,
beloved
elect
,
and
favourite-Nation
,
thou
,
wilt
like
the
Bee
sucke
much
sweetnesse
:
out
of
thesebitter
hearbes
,
and
be
hereby
rather
incouraged
and
provoked
unto
good
works
,
than
any
way
dis●●imated
by
them
.
The
Macedonians
in
a
great
triall
of
affliction
were
most
abundant
in
liberalitie
.
2
Cor.
8.
Their
Charitie
did
not
ebbe
and
flow
like
to
the
motians
and
tides
of
the
Sea
,
who
are
then
the
greatest
and
rise
highest
when
the
Moone
is
in
the
full
,
but
when
their
affaires
suffered
an
eclipse
,
and
were
in
the
waine
and
very
much
decreasing
,
even
2
Cor.
8.
3.
then
their
deepe
povertie
abounded
unto
the
riches
of
their
liberalitis
.
3.
The
Christian
Hebrewes
likewise
suffered
joyfully
the
spoyling
of
their
goods
,
and
even
then
communicated
liberally
unto
those
that
were
in
bonds
and
affliction
.
Heb.
10.
34.
And
in
these
our
present
times
,
there
have
been
some
who
have
persevered
in
this
Holy
practise
both
in
prosperitie
,
and
adversitie
,
and
have
testified
their
richest
liberalitie
,
in
their
deepest
povertie
,
continuing
the
same
hand
of
bountie
to
the
poore
in
the
midst
of
their
heaviest
losses
,
which
they
were
wont
to
reach
forth
to
them
all
the
happie
season
of
their
most
gainefull
trading
and
prosperitie
:
but
in
all
this
,
they
were
no
loosers
,
for
by
Gods
great
blessing
and
mercie
towards
them
,
they
recovered
againe
their
losses
by
some
fortunate
commodities
which
were
unexpectedly
thrust
upon
them
.
Thus
the
experience
of
Gods
goodnesse
and
providence
towards
men
,
cannot
but
encourage
and
move
them
to
trust
in
the
Lord
,
who
never
faileth
them
that
rest
and
depend
upon
him
.
I
have
no
more
than
is
needfull
Object
.
for
my
wife
and
family
,
for
I
spend
all
,
and
make
even
at
the
yeeres
end
.
1.
Thus
the
rich
Glutton
in
Answ.
the
Gospell
,
who
fared
deliciously
every
day
,
might
have
answered
poore
Lazarus
,
and
thus
in
effect
rich
Nabal
replied
to
Davids
servants
.
Secondly
,
thou
must
not
measure
thy
need
by
thy
luxurious
,
superfluous
,
and
idle
expences
:
those
things
are
to
be
accounted
necessaries
,
not
which
men
can
or
doe
spend
,
but
what
they
ought
to
spend
in
house-keeping
.
There
is
no
man
of
so
vast
and
unlimited
an
estate
but
may
make
riddance
of
all
before
the
yeeres
end
,
if
hee
bee
so
prodigally
disposed
.
Although
thou
hast
goodly
meanes
,
a
plentifull
inheritance
,
and
immense
patrimonie
left
thee
,
yet
if
thou
spend
,
thou
carest
not
what
,
and
knowest
not
how
,
if
thou
wilt
bee
an
entertainer
of
good-fellowes
and
the
like
rabble
of
idle
,
gracelesse
,
and
lewd
companions
,
if
thou
wilt
suffer
thy
servants
to
live
as
they
list
,
thy
children
to
runne
out
with
the
Prodigall
in
the
Gospell
,
thy
meanes
certainely
cannot
hold
out
,
thou
wilt
scarse
have
enough
for
thy
wife
and
family
,
and
so
there
will
be
no
portion
for
the
poore
,
wherefore
this
is
but
a
poore
plea
,
to
object
that
thou
spendest
all
,
and
makest
even
at
the
yeeres
end
.
Here
in
thou
art
the
more
culpable
in
that
thou
art
not
onely
a
mercilesse
man
,
but
also
a
gracelesse
and
carelesse
Prodigall
.
If
thou
wouldest
play
the
part
of
a
wise
and
righteous
man
,
and
order
thy
affaires
with
judgement
and
discretion
,
Psal.
112.
5.
there
would
be
sufficient
for
thy
owne
private
and
needefull
expences
,
and
a
supply
also
for
the
necessities
of
the
poore
.
If
Dives
had
abated
somewhat
of
his
too
costly
rayment
,
and
sumptuous
fare
,
and
if
Nabal
had
not
feasted
like
a
king
,
nor
tipled
so
intemperately
,
the
one
might
very
well
have
sustained
the
life
of
poore
hungrie
Lazarus
,
and
the
other
might
have
releeved
David
and
his
servants
without
any
dammage
or
detriment
to
themselves
at
all
:
And
if
the
notorious
drunkards
and
joviall
revellers
of
our
times
were
more
abstemious
,
moderate
,
and
sparing
as
they
ought
,
they
might
be
farre
more
liberall
than
they
are
to
the
poore
.
Thirdly
,
if
thou
repliest
,
that
thou
spendest
all
,
and
neither
needlessely
,
nor
riotously
,
nor
superfluously
,
that
thou
art
frugall
,
provident
,
and
circumspect
enough
,
in
the
managing
of
thy
affaires
,
but
yet
canst
not
thrive
,
nor
make
thy
meanes
hold
out
to
maintaine
thy
family
,
and
the
poore
;
then
let
mee
advise
thee
to
consider
with
thy selfe
,
what
might
bee
the
reason
of
this
thy
infortunate
successe
in
thy
businesses
and
the
cause
thou
art
no
better
blessed
:
Certainely
,
it
is
to
bee
feared
,
that
thou
hast
beene
unmercifull
,
and
incompassionate
to
the
poore
,
and
therefore
such
a
canker
and
curse
doth
adhere
unto
thy
wealth
,
that
like
a
man
in
a
consumption
it
cannot
prosper
or
thrive
,
but
rather
pines
and
vanishes
away
by
little
and
little
into
nothing
.
He
that
withholdeth
more
than
is
meete
,
or
dealeth
with
a
slacke
hand
shall
soone
become
poore
,
Prov.
11.
24.
&
10.
4.
And
if
thou
desirest
to
thrive
and
fare
well
in
the
world
then
be
mercifull
to
the
poore
,
for
he
that
hath
a
bountifull
eye
shall
bee
blessed
.
Prov.
22.
9.
Perhaps
thou
wilt
say
that
thou
labourest
in
things
which
are
good
and
lawfull
,
yet
in
thy
labours
and
endeavours
thou
hast
not
that
true
and
right
aime
which
thou
shouldst
have
(
viz.
)
the
releeving
of
the
poore
,
Eph.
4.
28.
and
therefore
thy
labours
are
also
fruitlesse
and
unprofitable
:
for
if
thou
wouldest
be
mercifull
,
thou
shouldest
be
blessed
upon
earth
,
Deut.
15.
10.
Psal.
41.
1.
2.
God
would
blesse
thee
in
all
thy
works
,
and
it
is
his
blessing
that
maketh
rich
,
Prov.
10.
22.
without
which
all
thy
labours
,
paines
,
and
policies
are
but
vaine
,
fruitlesse
,
and
unprofitable
,
Psal.
127.
1.
2.
Deut.
8.
18.
Haggai
,
1.
6.
9.
&
2.
16.
17.
19.
Genes.
26.
12.
read
these
Scriptures
.
My
place
and
station
requires
Object
.
so
great
expences
,
that
I
cannot
be
liberall
to
the
poore
.
Wee
may
not
maintaine
the
Answ.
Remember
Dives
.
dignity
of
our
places
with
the
portions
of
the
poore
,
and
that
is
no
laudable
or
honourable
condition
,
whereby
men
are
brought
to
that
strait
,
that
they
cannot
be
charitable
.
Job
was
a
Prince
of
great
place
and
quality
,
yet
very
good
and
compassionate
to
the
poore
.
cap.
31.
Cornelius
was
a
noble
man
and
of
great
eminency
in
the
world
,
yet
hee
was
a
large
and
liberall
almes-giver
.
Act.
10.
2.
He
that
is
great
should
labour
to
be
good
too
,
for
greatnesse
without
goodnesse
,
noblenesse
of
birth
,
without
the
true
nobility
of
the
mind
,
honourable
eminences
,
and
high
estimation
in
the
world
without
holinesse
and
sanctification
,
are
but
miserable
priviledges
,
glorious
vanities
,
and
glittering
abominations
.
I
may
give
so
much
,
as
that
Object
.
I
may
impoverish
my
estate
,
and
so
need
my selfe
before
I
dye
.
1.
Most
monstruous
madnesse
,
Answ.
Pro.
28.
17.
prodigious
infidelitie
,
who
ever
knew
a
man
truely
charitable
to
come
to
beggery
,
or
to
the
misery
of
a
wastfull
prodigall
?
who
was
ever
a
looser
by
lending
to
the
Lord
?
There
bee
Esa.
58.
11.
Pro.
19.
17.
Luk.
6.
38.
Pro.
11.
24.
2
Cor.
9.
9.
2
Kin.
4.
9.
many
promises
to
the
contrary
,
He
that
giveth
to
the
poore
shall
not
lacke
,
he
shall
be
like
a
spring
of
waters
,
whose
waters
faile
not
,
he
shall
be
sure
of
repayment
,
if
we
give
,
it
shall
be
given
unto
us
,
&c.
who
can
be
such
an
Atheist
,
or
infidell
,
as
to
stagger
at
these
promises
.
Secondly
,
this
is
the
way
to
encrease
thy
estate
,
by
scattering
comes
encrease
,
as
it
falleth
out
by
sowing
seed
:
living
wells
the
more
they
are
drawn
,
they
spring
&
flow
the
more
freely
,
as
the
widdowes
oyle
did
by
powring
out
.
Thirdly
remember
how
mercifull
the
Lord
hath
dealt
with
those
that
have
beene
mercifull
:
was
not
the
oyle
and
meale
of
the
widdow
of
Sareptae
miraculously
preserved
for
her
mercy
to
the
Prophet
?
did
not
the
Disciples
when
they
had
divided
all
that
they
had
,
five
loaves
and
a
few
fishes
,
receiue
backe
againe
twelve
baskets
full
,
when
5000
persons
had
liberally
feasted
themselves
?
So
the
blessed
substance
of
a
charitable
man
doth
sometimes
multiply
even
in
the
very
distribution
.
Fourthly
,
there
can
be
no
instance
given
of
any
Psa.
37.
25.
truely
mercifull
man
,
who
was
ever
brought
to
poverty
or
extremity
by
his
almesgiving
:
I
will
give
credit
to
the
Psalmist
in
this
case
,
before
a
thousand
other
witnesses
,
who
assures
us
by
his
owne
experience
,
that
he
never
saw
the
righteous
(
whom
he
defines
to
be
a
mercifull
man
ver.
21.
)
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
beging
their
bread
.
Lastly
the
ground
of
this
objection
,
is
abhorred
infidelity
,
and
distrust
in
Gods
promises
and
independance
upon
his
providence
.
To
help
thee
therefore
out
of
this
gulfe
of
incredulitie
,
and
hell
of
unbeleefe
,
consider
.
First
,
that
thou
hast
not
as
yet
wanted
,
why
wilt
thou
feare
future
misery
,
for
thy
present
well-doing
?
Secondly
,
Take
the
horriblenesse
of
thy
sin
into
thy
serious
consideration
,
for
in
not
beleeuing
,
thou
,
as
much
as
in
thee
lyeth
,
labourest
to
make
God
a
lyer
.
Thirdly
,
meditate
on
Gods
infallible
,
eternall
,
and
immutable
Psa.
34.
12.
&
37.
40.
promises
.
Heb.
13.
5.
Psal.
37.
3
,
4.
And
lastly
ponder
upon
the
faithfullnesse
of
the
Lord
who
never
failed
those
that
have
put
their
trust
in
him
.
Object
.
If
I
give
,
it
s
but
cast
away
,
and
so
much
lost
.
Answ.
Let
it
be
granted
,
that
they
mis-imploied
it
,
yet
thou
neither
dost
,
nor
canst
loose
thereby
.
First
,
thou
hast
a
strong
promise
to
succour
,
and
beare
thee
up
,
Pro.
19.
17.
Luk.
12.
33.
1
Tim.
6.
19.
though
thy
bread
be
cast
upon
the
waters
,
yet
after
many
dayes
thou
shalt
finde
it
againe
.
Eccles.
11.
1
,
2.
Thou
lendest
to
the
Lord
,
who
will
certainely
repay
thee
againe
.
Thirdly
;
thou
providest
an
everlasting
treasure
for
thy
soule
in
heaven
,
and
layest
up
in
store
a
good
foundation
for
time
to
come
:
so
as
thou
canst
not
hereby
be
any
way
endammaged
.
Hee
that
gives
least
,
is
the
greatest
looser
,
the
frankest
giver
is
ever
the
greatest
gainer
.
If
I
once
begin
to
give
,
more
will
flocke
about
me
.
Whether
should
the
Eagles
Object
.
flye
,
but
where
there
is
a
dead
carcasse
?
to
whose
doore
should
Answ.
the
poore
goe
,
or
resort
,
but
where
a
Job
,
or
Cornelius
dwelleth
?
Give
(
saith
Solomon
)
a
portion
to
seven
,
and
also
to
eight
.
It
is
good
to
be
both
a
cheerefull
Eccle.
11.
2.
and
a
liberall
giver
,
and
to
fill
as
many
empty
channells
,
as
possibly
thou
canst
,
with
the
overflowing
torrent
of
thy
mercy
and
compassion
,
the
more
thou
feedest
,
clothest
,
or
relievest
the
more
backes
will
blesse
thee
,
the
more
tongues
wil
thank
thee
,
the
more
mouths
will
pray
for
thee
.
If
it
will
not
stand
with
thy
ability
&
sufficiency
,
to
give
much
at
once
,
divide
&
portion
out
that
to
many
which
thou
intendest
to
a
few
,
for
a
little
to
every
one
,
is
better
then
somthing
to
a
few
,
and
nothing
to
the
rest
.
Object
.
The
times
ensuing
may
not
prove
good
,
and
I
know
not
what
evill
my
happen
hereafter
,
therefore
t
is
best
to
keepe
what
I
have
.
Answ.
1.
This
is
but
a
groundlesse
dubitation
,
and
carnall
reasoning
proceeding
from
a
distrustfull
heart
,
and
worldly
thoughts
and
Imaginations
:
shall
carnall
[
](A09275-e38060-b)*
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Arist.
eth.
lib.
3.
cap.
6.
feare
,
which
is
the
expectation
or
opinion
of
a
future
evill
,
hinder
thee
from
doing
a
present
good
?
The
holy
Ghost
doth
teach
thee
to
conclude
the
cleane
contrary
:
Give
a
portion
to
seaven
and
also
to
eight
,
for
thou
knowest
not
what
evill
shall
be
upon
the
earth
,
Eccles.
12.
2.
Charitie
will
be
in
steede
of
an
Arke
unto
thee
,
when
the
ocean
of
Gods
plagues
and
judgements
breake
in
upon
the
world
;
bee
then
like
a
righteous
Noah
,
build
this
Arke
before
the
flood
come
,
that
thou
maist
not
bee
drowned
with
the
wicked
and
the
mercilesse
.
Secondly
,
present
exercise
of
mercy
is
the
safest
way
to
preuent
future
miserie
,
Dan.
4.
27.
and
the
Apostle
tels
us
,
that
mercie
rejoyceth
or
glorieth
against
judgement
,
Jam.
2.
13.
That
is
,
[
](A09275-e38150-b)*
*
Piscat
.
in
loc.
he
that
is
charitable
to
his
brother
,
and
taketh
pittie
on
the
poore
,
shall
escape
that
judgement
and
condemnation
which
shall
passe
upon
all
mercilesse
Luk.
12.
15.
16.
20.
21.
and
cruell
men
.
Thirdly
,
if
adversitie
should
happen
,
and
the
things
which
thou
fear'st
should
come
to
passe
,
yet
God
will
(
as
it
were
)
waite
upon
thee
to
succour
and
deliver
thee
Psal.
41.
1.
2.
3.
Esai
.
58.
11.
Fourthly
,
if
thou
hoardest
up
thy
moneys
against
the
time
of
adversitie
,
as
if
they
were
a
Panoply
,
a
competent
harnesse
,
or
like
Vulcans
armour
,
an
armour
of
proofe
against
all
thrusts
and
blowes
whatsoever
;
thou
art
much
deceived
,
for
thy
silver
and
thy
gold
shall
not
bee
able
to
deliver
thee
in
the
day
of
wrath
,
Ezech.
7.
19.
Riches
profit
not
in
evill
times
,
but
righteousnesse
delivereth
from
death
,
Prov.
11.
4.
Jobes
wealth
was
the
falsest
friend
that
hee
had
,
it
forsooke
him
,
and
did
him
then
least
service
,
when
he
had
most
neede
of
it
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
affliction
this
was
his
greatest
comfort
and
consolation
,
not
that
he
had
beene
rich
and
honourable
(
for
happinesse
lost
,
is
a
wofull
speculation
)
but
that
he
had
beene
charitable
,
Job
31.
&
cap.
29.
The
perfume
and
sweet
smell
of
his
good
workes
remained
still
fresh
and
fragrant
in
the
nostrils
of
his
soule
,
and
the
very
remembrance
of
them
served
,
as
a
speciall
Cordiall
,
to
cheare
and
quicken
him
in
the
midst
of
his
heaviest
sorrowes
and
deepest
pressures
.
Such
is
the
nature
and
propertie
of
this
heavenly
grace
,
if
it
bee
once
firmely
radicated
in
the
soule
,
that
it
inheres
,
and
abides
unshaken
,
stedfastly
,
and
eternally
.
Charitie
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
never
faileth
,
1
Cor.
13
8.
but
whether
there
bee
Prophecies
they
shall
faile
,
whether
there
be
tongues
they
shall
cease
,
whether
therebee
knowledge
it
shall
vanish
away
,
Charitie
onely
is
fixed
in
the
soule
like
the
Sunne
in
his
orbe
,
and
cannot
possibly
be
plucked
thence
,
but
there
heats
and
enlightens
,
and
comforts
,
and
shines
constantly
,
and
everlastingly
.
I
have
a
minde
to
give
something
Object
.
to
the
Church
,
and
poore
when
I
die
.
Procrastinated
and
deferred
Answ.
Charitie
,
merits
not
the
name
of
Charitie
indeed
.
A
dying
miser
may
part
with
a
portion
to
the
poore
,
erogate
and
distribute
much
of
his
wealth
to
pious
and
religious
uses
,
but
he
then
makes
a
Will
against
his
will
,
and
a
division
of
his
substance
not
unfainedly
and
without
dissimulation
but
because
death
will
not
suffer
him
to
enjoy
it
any
longer
,
could
he
have
carried
his
bagges
with
him
into
the
grave
to
bribe
the
wormes
,
or
into
Hell
to
corrupt
the
Devils
,
and
pacifie
his
tormentors
;
doubtlesse
,
hee
would
never
have
allotted
out
one
mite
for
Lazarus
:
Therefore
all
such
as
are
of
abilitie
,
to
give
while
they
are
alive
,
but
will
not
till
they
bee
dead
,
are
to
know
.
First
,
that
if
all
the
rich
should
bee
so
minded
,
the
Poore
might
quickly
bee
starved
,
and
that
intentionally
they
are
true
murtherers
of
their
brethren
.
Secondly
,
that
they
sinne
in
a
high
degree
in
disobeying
the
Precept
of
God
,
who
enjoynes
them
to
doe
good
,
and
to
bee
mercifull
,
while
they
have
time
and
opportunitie
,
Gal.
6.
10.
Thirdly
,
that
they
are
not
sure
of
the
continuance
of
their
abilitie
,
for
there
is
a
world
of
wayes
to
make
shipwracke
of
a
world
of
wealth
,
and
who
is
ignorant
,
that
Eagle
winged
riches
may
fly
away
from
the
owners
even
in
a
moment
?
or
suppose
they
should
still
remaine
with
them
,
yet
how
know
they
that
God
will
give
them
grace
to
bee
liberall
at
their
death
,
who
had
never
the
goodnesse
to
be
charitable
in
their
life
?
and
how
can
they
bee
assured
,
that
God
will
accept
of
their
Death-bed
bountie
and
Almes-deedes
,
since
at
their
last
dissolution
they
bestow
that
on
the
poore
,
which
had
it
been
in
their
power
,
they
would
still
have
detained
,
and
locked
up
in
their
coffers
?
What
Saint
Austine
spake
of
death-bed
repentance
is
as
true
of
death-bed
Charitie
,
Sera
rarò
vera
,
late
liberalitie
is
ralely
true
and
heartie
:
for
all
a
wicked
mans
outward
actions
at
such
a
time
are
very
obnoxious
to
a
suspition
of
Hypocrisie
,
because
for
the
most
part
they
bee
forced
,
[
](A09275-e38380-b)*
*
Poenitentia
nunqam
sera
si
sit
seria
,
sed
sera
raro
vera
,
&c.
Aug.
Hom.
41.
ex
50.
Amb.
exhort
.
ad
ad
Poenit.
*
Actio
violenta
est
duplex
,
simpliciter
,
&
absolute
violenta
,
ut
deportatio
latronis
in
carcerem
,
vel
secundum
quid
,
ut
projectio
mercium
in
mare
ad
evitandum
naufrogium
&
vocatur
actio
mixta
quia
partim
voluntaria
,
partim
invita
Arist.
Eth.
l.
3.
c.
1.
violent
,
and
in
a
sort
involuntary
,
and
proceed
from
ill
grounds
,
as
the
feare
of
judgement
,
or
conceit
of
merit
,
&c.
And
therefore
for
a
conclusion
;
Know
all
men
by
these
presents
,
that
hypocritical
Death-bed-bountie
and
vaine-glorious
funerall-hospitalitie
of
Usurious
,
Covetous
,
Mercilesse
,
and
frozen-hearted
Nabals
,
is
but
a
sicke
,
rotten
,
diseased
,
and
dying
liberalitie
.
Let
us
not
dare
then
to
deferre
our
best
deedes
,
till
our
last
,
sometimes
the
worst
,
alwaies
the
weakest
howres
of
life
,
but
rather
let
us
remember
to
offer
up
daily
to
our
Lord
and
Maker
the
sacrifice
of
praier
and
supplication
,
the
Sacrifice
of
Praise
and
Thankes-giving
,
the
Sacrifice
of
Love
and
Almes-giving
,
and
the
like
well-pleasing
Evangelicall
Oblations
,
that
so
wee
may
glorifie
our
Heavenly
Father
by
our
good
works
,
all
our
life
long
,
and
prepare
them
also
against
our
death
,
as
so
many
pretious
ointments
,
odours
and
Revel.
14.
13.
perfumes
,
to
embalme
our
soules
unto
Immortalitie
:
for
blessed
are
they
that
thus
die
in
the
Lord
,
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
good
works
doe
follow
them
,
even
so
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.